Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User talk:Veracitea

2015-05-26T18:11:03Z

Godoffire: /* Actor Thing */

== Synopsis ==

Hi Veracitea, I think the synopsis needs to be rewritten with proper English ^_^; --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 01:20, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Ah right >.< the original synopsis wasn't written using proper japanese grammar (hardly any verbs at all), and I was trying to keep it accurate, but I can change it if necessary, although I won't be able to get to it until this evening :/ [[User:Veracitea|Veracitea]] ([[User talk:Veracitea#top|talk]]) 05:56, 2 August 2014 (CDT)

Actually, I think the synopsis is telling too much spoiler... why don't high light Yatori more and make it as if Ikta is just an 'extra'. It might stir reader curiosity. Well, just my opinion. --[[User:Tony Yon|Tony Yon]] ([[User talk:Tony Yon|talk]]) 23:48, 23 January 2015 (CST)

Most of the sypnosis in bt is taken from the back of the novel, and they just translated it. So i dont really get your point? come on the illustration gives more spoiler and their there. At least this one only has the colored up.--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 04:18, 24 January 2015 (CST)

== Alderamin of the sky ==

Hi Veracitea. I'm a new translator looking to translate Alderamin of the sky. Please contact me and we can talk about how to split the work. I love the novel and I'll gladly dedicate a lot of my time into it so I hope I'll be of some help. :)
--[[User:jsmi47|jsmi47]] ([[User talk:jsmi47|talk]]) 09:28, 14 august 2014 (CST)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin ==

Dear Veracitea,

I have assigned you as the manager of the TnA Project, as you have expressed the desire to work on this exclusively.

However as a reminder, that of the 2014 Baka-Tsuki contributor agreement, we cannot exclusively restrict any such projects to any one person and we work on a unreserved "first come, first serve" registration policy. But that does not mean you cannot reach a personal agreement with other potential translators or restrict you from registering all available chapters within a volume.

I wish you the best of fun translating this project and that if you have any other enquires, please don't hesitate to contact me.

Best Regards,

Onizuka-GTO 21:10, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Alderamin of the sky ==

No problem Veracitea. Good luck on translating it then^^
However, this was kinda my first preference so if you ever feel that translating all 5 volumes + yet to come volumes will be tough, feel free to give me a yell. Thanks. [[User:jsmi47|jsmi47]] ([[User talk:jsmi47|talk]]) 2:30, 15 August 2014 (CDT)

== Alderamin Terminology ==

I think there are some terminology issues, so am going to make some suggestions on and off.

First are the names, マシュー should be Matthew. シャミーユ matches Chamille perfectly in French. Chamille is an uncommon variation of Camille (which is カミーユ in kana).

I think it's also a little strange to use warrant officer for Ikta and gang given the context. Normally, warrant officers are non-commissioned officers while Ikta and gang are commissioned officers. But then again, there's no good equivalent for 准尉 given the current context, and using cadet officer (since they are still in training technically) may be ambiguous and confusing later in volume 2. Guess can use warrant officer; was just a random comment --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 02:09, 21 January 2015 (CST)

== Thanks ==

Random anon reader here, just wanted to thank you for translating!

A different random anon reader, but I'd also like to say thanks for your hard work!

Thanks for the update~~ --[[User:Bhrerigas|Bhrerigas]] 02:29, 18 February 2015 (CST)

Thank you for your hard work and the amount of time you had to spent on this, much appreciated! I hope that translating adventures of Ikta & co will still bring you satisfaction in the future, because Alderamin of the sky is one of the best light novels out there right now and it would be a shame to see it abandoned. Once more, thank you. --[[User:Sejuro|Sejuro]] ([[User talk:Sejuro|talk]]) 14:33, 21 February 2015 (CST)

Thanks and interested in editing.

Thanks for the tls. are you going to add a full text page?

== Actor Thing ==

Personally the actor thing sounds like it would completely invalidate everything that happens, any character interaction, any plot development, just everything.
As the translator would you mind expanding on it for me, Cuz the synopsis sounds amazing, and I dont want to give up on it just yet.--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 13:11, 26 May 2015 (CDT)

User talk:Veracitea

2015-05-26T18:10:39Z

Godoffire: /* Actor Thing */ new section

Talk:High School DxD

2014-12-13T22:45:39Z

Godoffire: /* Lack of Illustrations */ new section

==Edits==
===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

Talk:Madan no Ou to Vanadis

2014-11-25T02:55:17Z

Godoffire: /* Tigre in the Anime */ new section

==='''General Comments'''===
{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"
! colspan="1" |Comments
|-
| There is partial translation of volume 2 in jcafe
http://www.jcafe24.net/index.php/topic,30893.msg693029.html#msg693029
[[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 12:15, 8 September 2012 (CDT)
You sure that that's the translation and not the summary? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

I saw it again and only the epilogue part is fully translated. Though 'will have to ask Zephyr for posting it on BT. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 12:35, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Well, it's not a very good translation. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 19:46, 8 September 2012 (CDT)

Did Zephyr answer? Florza, do you intend to continue the translation of vol. 1? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 03:41, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

No, zephyr didn't reply. Guess will have to add those by [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] though with a preview tag. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:30, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

The machine translation by [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] is quite good. Maybe a little awkward sentences and some small mistakes, but they are readable. I support putting it here with preview tag [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 12:55, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

I am still working on some editing on the way while reading. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:08, 15 October 2012 (CDT)

I have no idea how much work he's put into cleaning and editing these previews, but they are hands down the best machine translations I've ever read. Really, I don't think they even really need to be labeled 'preview'. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 23:24, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

So can I read it and correct mistakes (if any) I come across?--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 02:14, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Should Lim in the Previews be changed to Rim? [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:55, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

Same for Massas to Mashas. In the preview, its Massas and in chapter 1 its Mashas.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 03:13, 20 October 2012 (CDT)

@Cliff
You can freely edit if you come across any mistakes. For your second query, is that from the preview chapter or from the other one? As you know, they are done by two different translators. So the names will vary. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:15, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

Well, in the previews of volume 1, the name is Massas, and in chapter 1, it was Mashas. So should it be left as is in the preview or be changed to Mashas? And thanks for answering the question.--[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 06:25, 21 October 2012 (CDT)

I've updated the Terminology Page and did a pretty big addition to it, and a lot of the names aren't reflected in whatever crap I uploaded. I'm planning on going through Volume 1 and 3 to make the appropriate changes. I'll be looking at the raws for anything I feel has an odd flow. Since I can't easily read the raws, I will go on what I think sounds out of place rather than what may be mistranslated. I'll be updating the wiki and the pdf's, probably in a week or two, all in one go. I'll give a quick look over what has been updated by the users of the wiki before I do that, but whatever I put up later may end up ignoring/changes whatever people decide to change. I'll apologize in advance for that.

I'm doing this because I need a break from going through the raws, since it takes too long to read through with my lovely new dictionaries (I have a new pocket and desktop dictionary and an old pocket one I thought I lost). I am also doing this because, while it may be a crap machine translation, I would like to polish it up so people can enjoy the novel in as close a representation of the original that I can (actually, screw you people. I don't care what you read. I'm doing this because ''I'' want to read a story as accurately as it can be. I just happen to be willing to upload it :P ). After that, I probably will not bother to touch Volumes 1 or 3 ever again on the wiki. I'm also letting people know because they can point out any place they find especially awkward. I should let you know, though, that I purposely used sentence fragments in some places, so I may end up ignoring whatever people say. Try and contact me through a PM on the forums if you can, or just change it on the appropriate page.

Also, I took out the "Thank you messages" here 'cause it just clutters everything up. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 17:55, 08 November 2012 (CST)

I read somewhere that "[http://www.mangaupdates.com/series.html?id=94526 Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo]" is a LN similar to Vanadis. Can anyone confirm that? "[[User:Laxarus|Laxarus]] ([[User talk:Laxarus|talk]]) 15:20, 18 February 2014 (CST)"
|-
|
|-
|
|}

{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"
! colspan="1" |Light Novel
|-
| If not, I wont bother but if I can I will. I have to use Recent Changes to get to here.

|-
| Then jump on to "Teaser Projects" to navigate to the series' main page. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:15, 21 November 2012 (CST)
|-
|
|}

{| class="collapsible collapsed wikitable" style="text-align:left;" width="300px"
! colspan="1" |New volume
|-
| Is there any information as to when will the next volume come out?

Not yet, but if the author sticks to his current pattern, it should be late December. No official news on the publisher or author's site, though. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]])

Got an update on it. It'll be coming out late January, and although I don't have a specific date, it'll probably be at least after the 20th. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]])

Just asking but, is there an epilogue missing from volume 07 or was it left just like that "to be continued"? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:56, 5 November 2013 (CST)

The only thing untranslated from volume 7 is the afterword. Chapter 4 ended on an actual "To be continued" note, and I went ahead and added it to hopefully avoid more confusion as it seems Setsuna didn't notice it. Although, I bet it'll still cause some misunderstandings in that they may think the translator put it there as a placeholder... —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 02:12, 5 November 2013 (CST)

Thanks for adding it. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 02:18, 5 November 2013 (CST)

I just finished reading the eighth volume and now I need know when the next book will come out! Gaaahhhhhhhh!!![[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:44, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

Judging from the past volumes and from a quick surf of the internet it looks like it will be out in July and if i'm correct it will probably be between the 22nd and 25th with the highest changce of it being the 25th. no garentees so don't quote me just call it an educated estimate. -[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 17:04, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

|-
|
|-
|
|}

== Image Editing ==
I'll be working on the images in the near future. Make sure all the images are uploaded. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 06:05, 17 December 2012 (CST)

You should work from the raws, not the images uploaded here. The images uploaded here are resized to fit the size/dimension criteria by B-T in general. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 07:40, 17 December 2012 (CST)

That's theoretically true, but in fact doesn't apply to most of the images for the novels :p, tho, if they are low quality i usually work on raws from the other sites. Don't worry. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 12:38, 17 December 2012 (CST)

All volumes got their image's remastered as of todai~--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 18:11, 20 December 2012 (CST)

Thanks for the effort and good work, Krytyk. I'll be using them when I next upload an updated pdf, if you don't mind. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 18:31, 20 December 2012 (CST)

By all means~ use it as you wish. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 18:41, 20 December 2012 (CST)

Please kindly edit these pictures and post them on novel illustrations on Vol 6. Thanks. -- [[User:Oninn|Oninn]] ([[User talk:Oninn|talk]]) 13:48, 08 February 2013 (EST +8)

== Readable? ==

Is this light novel fully translated already? I read that all the preview script is machine translated but it's the best machine translation I've seen and I was wondering if all the chapters that say preview are there in their entirety and not just a segment of the original text before I try giving this a read. Could someone please confirm? And I would also like to know what program was used to translate the text. Thanks--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 22:07, 2 January 2013 (CST)

It's complete. Maybe a line or two missing, but that's it. --[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticAxiom|talk]]) 22:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Awesome, thanks again.--[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 23:01, 2 January 2013 (CST)

If only all of the TA translations that I had for VN where so good ^^ Great work! --[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 23:42, 7 February 2013 (CST)

I'm actually quite impressed with this machine translation though I can see mistakes it's more than just legible I'm actually enjoying the more formal seeming text structure it's very interesting anyway volume 6 has been out for a bit now any plans to translate it now or are you going to wait for more material?

Is there a way to turn Volume 6 into a machine translated version like Volumes 1 to 5? The Enrgrish in Volume 6 was pretty bad, and 1-5 were much more enjoyable reads. 13:09 1 July 2012 (CST)

All those previous volumes were done by self (i.e TLr, having knowledge of the language) using other software as a 'secondary' help. ( That is the only reason why a machine translated script has been allowed here. ) As such, using a translation software directly will give you 'err-ingish'. Though, you can help in correcting english for volume 6. What's say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 07:56, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

In case you had trouble understanding the post above, the trouble is essentially as follows. Volumes 1-5 were "translated" by EnigmaticAxiom via a process of editing machine translated text. That is why they are previews, i.e. because they were never manually translated by a human being. Nonetheless, EnigmaticAxiom, being a native English speaker, was able to edit the text so that it flows rather well in English, although the accuracy of the translation itself remains somewhat of an open question. When it comes to volume 6, however, the translations are a work of an actual person; the chapters you are referring to in particular having been done by setsuna. Unfortunately, I believe neither English nor Japanese are a language of any great fluency for him, but he ''is'' the only translator committed to the task. Long story short, what you're asking for has no real probability of being realized. [[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 12:06, 1 July 2013 (CDT)

I see. @ First person who replied to me. I'll try to de-engrish it, but my time is limited, so it would be very slow going.

Xena are currently working on editing it albiet slowly, and please understand neither me or setsuna are native speakers. [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])

Now that you've completed all volumes released to date, have you any plans on transforming the previews into actual translation? By what I've read, they are pretty decent for a machine translation, but it would be better if someone that actually knew well japanese to check and correct mistakes... PS: what about vol 7 epilogue? [[User:jvmunhoz|jvmunhoz]] 00:32, 13 november 2013

About vol 7, there is no epilogue because unlike the other volumes it ended with 'to be continued' or so I think--[[User:Endo|Endo]] ([[User talk:Endo|talk]]) 21:07, 12 November 2013 (CST)

If someone has time, can they move all the pages to use Volume 1 instead of Volume 01 etc? The SimpleNav didn't work with the extra 0 [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 14:23, 21 July 2014 (CDT)

== Tigre in the Anime ==

Is it just me or did he age like 3 years and steal a Chiseled Jaw from someone?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:55, 24 November 2014 (CST)

User talk:Krytyk

2014-08-19T12:04:22Z

Godoffire:

==Illustration editing==
Still taking requests into consideration, however depending on my workload I might, or might not do it. The better the art - and raw quality, the more likely I am do to do it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 22:52, 8 March 2014 (CST)
==Editor messages==
===ELYSION virtual region===

Well I read VOL 1 I have to say it was very interesting to me reminds me of SAO a bit, and Monster Hunter. Planning to edit this series as well starting at VOL 2 when you translate it. I read VOL 1 on my phone so I couldn't edit it, and I'm lazy to read it all over again to edit it =P. This is just a heads up. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 00:16, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

First of all thank you for your work till now and in future.Just curious about when u will continue to translate since you said you are taking a break?

The answer is pretty simple, when I catch up with my work :). No ETA.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:45, 19 May 2014 (CDT)

Good to see you back!!! and thanks:D

Hi. Thanks for translating ELYSION virtual region, sorry and sorry in advance for inactive in editing really busy with exams and lectures recently. I will try my best to edit at least one chapter per day ( including volume one since I believe it could still be edited ) . You could still put me at inactive editors since I am one actually. Well I really enjoyed volume 2 so far so thanks again and keep up the good work ^^ [[User:X3Yogurt|X3Yogurt]] ([[User talk:X3Yogurt#top|talk]]) 09:33, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Yeah well, I'm trying to keep everything orderly, I'll put you in the active group once some edits do happen, otherwise it would be unfair to those who actually do edits very actively (in this case Dual-Blades who's very active) ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 12:08, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

===Antimagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon"===

Quick question about Vol 3 illustrations, the description says most of the illustrations in vol 3. Does that mean not all of them are up, Or you can't get some of them?

[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

Nah, it's all of them, I copied off the template from some other series and it was there already, never bothered to change it and it was left like that... I think the vol 1 and elysion say's the same. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 23:02, 21 March 2014 (CDT)

Nice to see you going to be finish with work soon, keep at it. If you need any help or w/e just ask me I'm free to help/consult with. As for illustrations for Antimagic Academy and by extension Elysion, I think you should just upload all of them. However have like a spoiler notice for people to see before they click on the illustrations. I have done that for Antimagic, just take a look change however you deem fit. P.s I did spoiler warnings for each VOL, might be too repetitive, so many just one spoiler warning for the illustrations before people scroll down to the volumes.[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 22:04, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

I like the spoiler alerts, maybe just increase the font size a bit, kind of hard to see/notice. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 15:44, 16 April 2014 (CDT)

Was just wondering since we know what Ikaruga's powers are in the recent chapter, should that power be listed under her in Character Introduction.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 14:54, 11 May 2014 (CDT)

Let me finish translating the entire volume for all the details, and we can list it. It's a pretty good idea. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 16:50, 11 May 2014 (CDT)

Well with this 3 out of 7 VOLS have been translated about half we can say, so far it has been a pleasure working with you Krytyk on AntiMagic Academy. Hope it'll be the same or even better for the upcoming VOLS. Keep fighting, or TLIng on? I'll be right behind you. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 01:23, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Well, I'll keep TL'ing it for sure, however I will probably TL ELYSION vol 2 for a change of pace next, Antimagic is a tough customer and dark like hell, though I still didn't make a final decision. Also your edits are much appreciated. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 11:57, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Btw it's possible to sign up for more then 1 VOL, for reference check Magref for Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo (He signed up for multiple VOLs, though he might have talked to the Supervisor or somebody higher). I don't think anybody going to stop you, since you are the sole and main TLer, and the Proj. Manager. Anyway just food for thought --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 20:25, 20 May 2014 (CDT)

Aye Sir. It would help to post things to my talk page, since I don't follow the pages I edit. I just happened to see it in the history :P I keep note of that while playing with them synonyms. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:07, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah well, I have the habit to check through all edits on these pages, though the less to check through the better :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 20:54, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

My edits on Volume 2 are done :). I'll get around to doing a pass over on Volume 1 and 2 one of these days :P [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 08:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoops I guess I followed the wrong example ;) You changed it to 'there aren't not' though hehe I'll remove the second 'not' [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:05, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Sorry that I dropped off the map as your editor. Nevertheless, I appreciate being able to work together. I learned a lot from it. I wish you well on your future works. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:25, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

==General Comments==
I am back please bare with me. Sorry for disappearance had critical family stuff. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:37, 14 March 2014 (CDT)

That's fine, I've been busy as well, just attended granny's funeral yesterday myself. As for antimagic, I'm currently going through all translations up until now thoroughly editing them and rewriting awkward sentences from the scratch, also TLC'ing my old tl's (derp).--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:43, 14 March 2014 (CDT)

well if your going to tln a teaser i suggest Overlord(台灣角川) but it Cn i think. well do your best in your job.--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 04:28, 24 March 2014 (CDT)

I think the recent indefinite block you applied for the post on the NT Prologue talk page is a little harsh. It wasn't true spam, in that the comment and link were actually related to the story in the prologue. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:34, 18 May 2014 (CDT)

Oh, really? It had a generic format similar to ones spambot used and was anonymous, but if it wasn't spam I'd apologize... but he/she's anon and doesn't have a talk page.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 23:20, 18 May 2014 (CDT)

Hey Krytyk, thanks for ranting about the quality of translations on Mushoku Tensei. It pains me that these chapters were being posted without any sort of edit. I had half a mind to just redo the translations myself (and I still do). Thanks for pointing out what nobody wanted to point out. -- [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 18:34, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

Editing won't help them, they need to be re-translated by an actual translator. As unfortunate as it is, two thirds of mushoku tensei project are in a similar state as far as I'm concerned... this is just one example I raised as my protest for MTL and superbad quality translations flooding bt. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 19:02, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Possible Mistranslation? ==

Gonna start this just in case since the other areas dont fit this

In Chapter 2 of Elysion Volume 1 After they defeat the Monster they said "5 thousand yen for each of us" That feels like an absurdly low amount for what they did since 15 thousand yen is like 150$
Just thought I'd inform you --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 01:41, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

There's no mistranslation. It's 5000¥ each, meaning siblings got 10000¥. As you say, it's around 50$ each. You say it's a low amount, however considering the siblings got 100$ for an hour or two hours of work (Instead of doing more they went to do celebratory party for first hunt)? Meaning they could do 2-3 bosses per day, 300$ a day sounds like decent amount for two. Let's say they hunt 5 days in a week, it's 21 days of hunts in a month, meaning they can get up to 6300$ in a month together. I'd say it's more than enough to live on for two students. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 11:24, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

Ahh, The way they were talking made it sound really expensive to repair themselves, and well for their fancy home that doesnt sound like nearly enough, Like for just spending money it sounds good, but to actually live on that sounds impossible in their situation

I guess it was just the overall tone of their lives that made it sound so strange, and possibly the fact that I recently Read Arisu Volume 1 and theyre literally dealing in the Millions for similar stuff --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 00:44, 23 April 2014 (CDT)

They aren't renting out their home, they bought it. Of course they have to pay for some things but that's it. Also, unless they break their characters completely, they won't have to pay for repairing them. What they have to pay for are living expanses, food and school tuition. That's pretty much it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 00:48, 23 April 2014 (CDT)

== Omae wo Onii-chan ni Shite Yarouka!?:Volume 1 Chapter 13, Where's Yuuki? ==

"Just lie down and go to sleep Nii-chan!"
After I was pushed down and sprawled on the bed, Tomomi used my right arm as a pillow.
"Early bird gets the worm!"
"Then, I'm over here."
In just a split second Sayuri settled on my left arm.
"...I'll settle for the leg."
Selene snuggled to my right leg.
"Then I'll take this leg."
It's as if they were sharing food. What am I, a fried chicken?!
"Mii-chan over here!"
The last one was Mika and Maple, they settled down on top of my stomach. Rather than a fried chicken, it was more accurate to call it a combining robot.
I confirmed how they were settled down.
"Are we really sleeping like this?"
All the little sisters nodded in unison. Apparently, they won't listen to my objections.

Might be an overreaction but its bothering me quite a bit for some reason, was there no mention at all of Yuuki when they were "getting in position" to sleep with each other? [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])
==== Human anatomy by krytyk (joke) ====
There is,

Tomomi: "Early bird gets the worm!" Right arm

Sayuri: "Then, I'm over here." Left Arm

Selene: "...I'll settle for the leg." Unknown leg

Yuuki: "Then I'll take this leg." The other unknown leg (she just wasn't mentioned by name)

Mika: "Mii-chan over here!" Stomach/torso.

So as such, we have confirmed humans have 4 limbs and a torso.

It's more clear to understand in Japanese because she uses 'boku' to adress herself, but if you pay attention it's obvious which line of text is hers.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 13:52, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Ahhh.... seems I didn't read that clearly enough, but I wonder why she wasn't mentioned? Anyway thanks a lot for the clarification Kryty, it still bugs me though that out of the five she wasn't addressed to when she "got into position" hahaha.[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])

It's very easy to recognize her in Japanese, that's probably why. It's similar situation to Mika, the moment she calls 'herself Mii-chan' you realize its Mika, same to Yuuki who uses (boku), but the english version doesn't have varying ways to call oneself. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:02, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Thanks, It's quite easy to tell if its Mika but boku....so that's what happened, quite a lot of quirks when translating stuff huh, perhaps the most hilarious one I know would be the French translation of Harry Potter where Wand is translated to Baguette, they'd make delicious wands I say, hahaha, thanks a lot for clarifying that part.[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])

== Elysion ending ==

Do you know why it Ended, was it not popular?

I mean out of the like 50 Series I've Read on here, I'd def put that close to the Top 10 from the get go--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 06:24, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

From what I've seen, author didn't state any reason for it. So I guess it really wansn't popular enough. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:49, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

== Blog Switch ==

Whatever you plan to do is up to you, but do me a favor and make sure it has a good reading format, I've seen what some of these blogs do and they make it impossible to read--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 06:41, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

You're free to check up on the blog, as far as I'm concerned it's exactly same as baka-tsuki, which was my intention. The only difference is probably the dark skin which became default since quite a few people requested it to be so. You can check elysion for example: http://krytykal.m-chan.org/elysion/ --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:49, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

Yep, I use the Dark color on the Bakareader App and like it more, I have no complaints now
So about these "Subpar Translations" Can you give me a list of series where this is a problem?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 07:04, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Krytyk

2014-08-19T11:59:30Z

Godoffire: /* Blog Switch */

User talk:Krytyk

2014-08-19T11:41:19Z

Godoffire: /* Blog Switch */

==Illustration editing==
Still taking requests into consideration, however depending on my workload I might, or might not do it. The better the art - and raw quality, the more likely I am do to do it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 22:52, 8 March 2014 (CST)
==Editor messages==
===ELYSION virtual region===

Well I read VOL 1 I have to say it was very interesting to me reminds me of SAO a bit, and Monster Hunter. Planning to edit this series as well starting at VOL 2 when you translate it. I read VOL 1 on my phone so I couldn't edit it, and I'm lazy to read it all over again to edit it =P. This is just a heads up. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 00:16, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

First of all thank you for your work till now and in future.Just curious about when u will continue to translate since you said you are taking a break?

The answer is pretty simple, when I catch up with my work :). No ETA.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:45, 19 May 2014 (CDT)

Good to see you back!!! and thanks:D

Hi. Thanks for translating ELYSION virtual region, sorry and sorry in advance for inactive in editing really busy with exams and lectures recently. I will try my best to edit at least one chapter per day ( including volume one since I believe it could still be edited ) . You could still put me at inactive editors since I am one actually. Well I really enjoyed volume 2 so far so thanks again and keep up the good work ^^ [[User:X3Yogurt|X3Yogurt]] ([[User talk:X3Yogurt#top|talk]]) 09:33, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Yeah well, I'm trying to keep everything orderly, I'll put you in the active group once some edits do happen, otherwise it would be unfair to those who actually do edits very actively (in this case Dual-Blades who's very active) ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 12:08, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

===Antimagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon"===

Quick question about Vol 3 illustrations, the description says most of the illustrations in vol 3. Does that mean not all of them are up, Or you can't get some of them?

[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

Nah, it's all of them, I copied off the template from some other series and it was there already, never bothered to change it and it was left like that... I think the vol 1 and elysion say's the same. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 23:02, 21 March 2014 (CDT)

Nice to see you going to be finish with work soon, keep at it. If you need any help or w/e just ask me I'm free to help/consult with. As for illustrations for Antimagic Academy and by extension Elysion, I think you should just upload all of them. However have like a spoiler notice for people to see before they click on the illustrations. I have done that for Antimagic, just take a look change however you deem fit. P.s I did spoiler warnings for each VOL, might be too repetitive, so many just one spoiler warning for the illustrations before people scroll down to the volumes.[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 22:04, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

I like the spoiler alerts, maybe just increase the font size a bit, kind of hard to see/notice. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 15:44, 16 April 2014 (CDT)

Was just wondering since we know what Ikaruga's powers are in the recent chapter, should that power be listed under her in Character Introduction.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 14:54, 11 May 2014 (CDT)

Let me finish translating the entire volume for all the details, and we can list it. It's a pretty good idea. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 16:50, 11 May 2014 (CDT)

Well with this 3 out of 7 VOLS have been translated about half we can say, so far it has been a pleasure working with you Krytyk on AntiMagic Academy. Hope it'll be the same or even better for the upcoming VOLS. Keep fighting, or TLIng on? I'll be right behind you. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 01:23, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Well, I'll keep TL'ing it for sure, however I will probably TL ELYSION vol 2 for a change of pace next, Antimagic is a tough customer and dark like hell, though I still didn't make a final decision. Also your edits are much appreciated. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 11:57, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Btw it's possible to sign up for more then 1 VOL, for reference check Magref for Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo (He signed up for multiple VOLs, though he might have talked to the Supervisor or somebody higher). I don't think anybody going to stop you, since you are the sole and main TLer, and the Proj. Manager. Anyway just food for thought --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 20:25, 20 May 2014 (CDT)

Aye Sir. It would help to post things to my talk page, since I don't follow the pages I edit. I just happened to see it in the history :P I keep note of that while playing with them synonyms. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:07, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah well, I have the habit to check through all edits on these pages, though the less to check through the better :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 20:54, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

My edits on Volume 2 are done :). I'll get around to doing a pass over on Volume 1 and 2 one of these days :P [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 08:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoops I guess I followed the wrong example ;) You changed it to 'there aren't not' though hehe I'll remove the second 'not' [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:05, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Sorry that I dropped off the map as your editor. Nevertheless, I appreciate being able to work together. I learned a lot from it. I wish you well on your future works. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:25, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

==General Comments==
I am back please bare with me. Sorry for disappearance had critical family stuff. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:37, 14 March 2014 (CDT)

That's fine, I've been busy as well, just attended granny's funeral yesterday myself. As for antimagic, I'm currently going through all translations up until now thoroughly editing them and rewriting awkward sentences from the scratch, also TLC'ing my old tl's (derp).--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:43, 14 March 2014 (CDT)

well if your going to tln a teaser i suggest Overlord(台灣角川) but it Cn i think. well do your best in your job.--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 04:28, 24 March 2014 (CDT)

I think the recent indefinite block you applied for the post on the NT Prologue talk page is a little harsh. It wasn't true spam, in that the comment and link were actually related to the story in the prologue. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:34, 18 May 2014 (CDT)

Oh, really? It had a generic format similar to ones spambot used and was anonymous, but if it wasn't spam I'd apologize... but he/she's anon and doesn't have a talk page.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 23:20, 18 May 2014 (CDT)

Hey Krytyk, thanks for ranting about the quality of translations on Mushoku Tensei. It pains me that these chapters were being posted without any sort of edit. I had half a mind to just redo the translations myself (and I still do). Thanks for pointing out what nobody wanted to point out. -- [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 18:34, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

Editing won't help them, they need to be re-translated by an actual translator. As unfortunate as it is, two thirds of mushoku tensei project are in a similar state as far as I'm concerned... this is just one example I raised as my protest for MTL and superbad quality translations flooding bt. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 19:02, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Possible Mistranslation? ==

Gonna start this just in case since the other areas dont fit this

In Chapter 2 of Elysion Volume 1 After they defeat the Monster they said "5 thousand yen for each of us" That feels like an absurdly low amount for what they did since 15 thousand yen is like 150$
Just thought I'd inform you --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 01:41, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

There's no mistranslation. It's 5000¥ each, meaning siblings got 10000¥. As you say, it's around 50$ each. You say it's a low amount, however considering the siblings got 100$ for an hour or two hours of work (Instead of doing more they went to do celebratory party for first hunt)? Meaning they could do 2-3 bosses per day, 300$ a day sounds like decent amount for two. Let's say they hunt 5 days in a week, it's 21 days of hunts in a month, meaning they can get up to 6300$ in a month together. I'd say it's more than enough to live on for two students. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 11:24, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

Ahh, The way they were talking made it sound really expensive to repair themselves, and well for their fancy home that doesnt sound like nearly enough, Like for just spending money it sounds good, but to actually live on that sounds impossible in their situation

I guess it was just the overall tone of their lives that made it sound so strange, and possibly the fact that I recently Read Arisu Volume 1 and theyre literally dealing in the Millions for similar stuff --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 00:44, 23 April 2014 (CDT)

They aren't renting out their home, they bought it. Of course they have to pay for some things but that's it. Also, unless they break their characters completely, they won't have to pay for repairing them. What they have to pay for are living expanses, food and school tuition. That's pretty much it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 00:48, 23 April 2014 (CDT)

== Omae wo Onii-chan ni Shite Yarouka!?:Volume 1 Chapter 13, Where's Yuuki? ==

"Just lie down and go to sleep Nii-chan!"
After I was pushed down and sprawled on the bed, Tomomi used my right arm as a pillow.
"Early bird gets the worm!"
"Then, I'm over here."
In just a split second Sayuri settled on my left arm.
"...I'll settle for the leg."
Selene snuggled to my right leg.
"Then I'll take this leg."
It's as if they were sharing food. What am I, a fried chicken?!
"Mii-chan over here!"
The last one was Mika and Maple, they settled down on top of my stomach. Rather than a fried chicken, it was more accurate to call it a combining robot.
I confirmed how they were settled down.
"Are we really sleeping like this?"
All the little sisters nodded in unison. Apparently, they won't listen to my objections.

Might be an overreaction but its bothering me quite a bit for some reason, was there no mention at all of Yuuki when they were "getting in position" to sleep with each other? [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])
==== Human anatomy by krytyk (joke) ====
There is,

Tomomi: "Early bird gets the worm!" Right arm

Sayuri: "Then, I'm over here." Left Arm

Selene: "...I'll settle for the leg." Unknown leg

Yuuki: "Then I'll take this leg." The other unknown leg (she just wasn't mentioned by name)

Mika: "Mii-chan over here!" Stomach/torso.

So as such, we have confirmed humans have 4 limbs and a torso.

It's more clear to understand in Japanese because she uses 'boku' to adress herself, but if you pay attention it's obvious which line of text is hers.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 13:52, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Ahhh.... seems I didn't read that clearly enough, but I wonder why she wasn't mentioned? Anyway thanks a lot for the clarification Kryty, it still bugs me though that out of the five she wasn't addressed to when she "got into position" hahaha.[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])

It's very easy to recognize her in Japanese, that's probably why. It's similar situation to Mika, the moment she calls 'herself Mii-chan' you realize its Mika, same to Yuuki who uses (boku), but the english version doesn't have varying ways to call oneself. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:02, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Thanks, It's quite easy to tell if its Mika but boku....so that's what happened, quite a lot of quirks when translating stuff huh, perhaps the most hilarious one I know would be the French translation of Harry Potter where Wand is translated to Baguette, they'd make delicious wands I say, hahaha, thanks a lot for clarifying that part.[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])

== Elysion ending ==

Do you know why it Ended, was it not popular?

I mean out of the like 50 Series I've Read on here, I'd def put that close to the Top 10 from the get go--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 06:24, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

== Blog Switch ==

Whatever you plan to do is up to you, but do me a favor and make sure it has a good reading format, I've seen what some of these blogs due and they make it impossible to read--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 06:41, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

User talk:Krytyk

2014-08-19T11:38:45Z

Godoffire: /* Blog Switch */ new section

==Illustration editing==
Still taking requests into consideration, however depending on my workload I might, or might not do it. The better the art - and raw quality, the more likely I am do to do it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 22:52, 8 March 2014 (CST)
==Editor messages==
===ELYSION virtual region===

Well I read VOL 1 I have to say it was very interesting to me reminds me of SAO a bit, and Monster Hunter. Planning to edit this series as well starting at VOL 2 when you translate it. I read VOL 1 on my phone so I couldn't edit it, and I'm lazy to read it all over again to edit it =P. This is just a heads up. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 00:16, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

First of all thank you for your work till now and in future.Just curious about when u will continue to translate since you said you are taking a break?

The answer is pretty simple, when I catch up with my work :). No ETA.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:45, 19 May 2014 (CDT)

Good to see you back!!! and thanks:D

Hi. Thanks for translating ELYSION virtual region, sorry and sorry in advance for inactive in editing really busy with exams and lectures recently. I will try my best to edit at least one chapter per day ( including volume one since I believe it could still be edited ) . You could still put me at inactive editors since I am one actually. Well I really enjoyed volume 2 so far so thanks again and keep up the good work ^^ [[User:X3Yogurt|X3Yogurt]] ([[User talk:X3Yogurt#top|talk]]) 09:33, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Yeah well, I'm trying to keep everything orderly, I'll put you in the active group once some edits do happen, otherwise it would be unfair to those who actually do edits very actively (in this case Dual-Blades who's very active) ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 12:08, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

===Antimagic Academy "The 35th Test Platoon"===

Quick question about Vol 3 illustrations, the description says most of the illustrations in vol 3. Does that mean not all of them are up, Or you can't get some of them?

[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])

Nah, it's all of them, I copied off the template from some other series and it was there already, never bothered to change it and it was left like that... I think the vol 1 and elysion say's the same. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 23:02, 21 March 2014 (CDT)

Nice to see you going to be finish with work soon, keep at it. If you need any help or w/e just ask me I'm free to help/consult with. As for illustrations for Antimagic Academy and by extension Elysion, I think you should just upload all of them. However have like a spoiler notice for people to see before they click on the illustrations. I have done that for Antimagic, just take a look change however you deem fit. P.s I did spoiler warnings for each VOL, might be too repetitive, so many just one spoiler warning for the illustrations before people scroll down to the volumes.[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 22:04, 15 April 2014 (CDT)

I like the spoiler alerts, maybe just increase the font size a bit, kind of hard to see/notice. [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 15:44, 16 April 2014 (CDT)

Was just wondering since we know what Ikaruga's powers are in the recent chapter, should that power be listed under her in Character Introduction.--[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 14:54, 11 May 2014 (CDT)

Let me finish translating the entire volume for all the details, and we can list it. It's a pretty good idea. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 16:50, 11 May 2014 (CDT)

Well with this 3 out of 7 VOLS have been translated about half we can say, so far it has been a pleasure working with you Krytyk on AntiMagic Academy. Hope it'll be the same or even better for the upcoming VOLS. Keep fighting, or TLIng on? I'll be right behind you. --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 01:23, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Well, I'll keep TL'ing it for sure, however I will probably TL ELYSION vol 2 for a change of pace next, Antimagic is a tough customer and dark like hell, though I still didn't make a final decision. Also your edits are much appreciated. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 11:57, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Btw it's possible to sign up for more then 1 VOL, for reference check Magref for Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo (He signed up for multiple VOLs, though he might have talked to the Supervisor or somebody higher). I don't think anybody going to stop you, since you are the sole and main TLer, and the Proj. Manager. Anyway just food for thought --[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]]) 20:25, 20 May 2014 (CDT)

Aye Sir. It would help to post things to my talk page, since I don't follow the pages I edit. I just happened to see it in the history :P I keep note of that while playing with them synonyms. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 20:07, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

Yeah well, I have the habit to check through all edits on these pages, though the less to check through the better :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 20:54, 2 July 2014 (CDT)

My edits on Volume 2 are done :). I'll get around to doing a pass over on Volume 1 and 2 one of these days :P [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 08:46, 4 July 2014 (CDT)

Whoops I guess I followed the wrong example ;) You changed it to 'there aren't not' though hehe I'll remove the second 'not' [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 15:05, 27 July 2014 (CDT)

Sorry that I dropped off the map as your editor. Nevertheless, I appreciate being able to work together. I learned a lot from it. I wish you well on your future works. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 01:25, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

==General Comments==
I am back please bare with me. Sorry for disappearance had critical family stuff. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:37, 14 March 2014 (CDT)

That's fine, I've been busy as well, just attended granny's funeral yesterday myself. As for antimagic, I'm currently going through all translations up until now thoroughly editing them and rewriting awkward sentences from the scratch, also TLC'ing my old tl's (derp).--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:43, 14 March 2014 (CDT)

well if your going to tln a teaser i suggest Overlord(台灣角川) but it Cn i think. well do your best in your job.--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 04:28, 24 March 2014 (CDT)

I think the recent indefinite block you applied for the post on the NT Prologue talk page is a little harsh. It wasn't true spam, in that the comment and link were actually related to the story in the prologue. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:34, 18 May 2014 (CDT)

Oh, really? It had a generic format similar to ones spambot used and was anonymous, but if it wasn't spam I'd apologize... but he/she's anon and doesn't have a talk page.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 23:20, 18 May 2014 (CDT)

Hey Krytyk, thanks for ranting about the quality of translations on Mushoku Tensei. It pains me that these chapters were being posted without any sort of edit. I had half a mind to just redo the translations myself (and I still do). Thanks for pointing out what nobody wanted to point out. -- [[User:Fighter747|Fighter747]] ([[User talk:Fighter747|talk]]) 18:34, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

Editing won't help them, they need to be re-translated by an actual translator. As unfortunate as it is, two thirds of mushoku tensei project are in a similar state as far as I'm concerned... this is just one example I raised as my protest for MTL and superbad quality translations flooding bt. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 19:02, 14 August 2014 (CDT)

== Possible Mistranslation? ==

Gonna start this just in case since the other areas dont fit this

In Chapter 2 of Elysion Volume 1 After they defeat the Monster they said "5 thousand yen for each of us" That feels like an absurdly low amount for what they did since 15 thousand yen is like 150$
Just thought I'd inform you --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 01:41, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

There's no mistranslation. It's 5000¥ each, meaning siblings got 10000¥. As you say, it's around 50$ each. You say it's a low amount, however considering the siblings got 100$ for an hour or two hours of work (Instead of doing more they went to do celebratory party for first hunt)? Meaning they could do 2-3 bosses per day, 300$ a day sounds like decent amount for two. Let's say they hunt 5 days in a week, it's 21 days of hunts in a month, meaning they can get up to 6300$ in a month together. I'd say it's more than enough to live on for two students. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 11:24, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

Ahh, The way they were talking made it sound really expensive to repair themselves, and well for their fancy home that doesnt sound like nearly enough, Like for just spending money it sounds good, but to actually live on that sounds impossible in their situation

I guess it was just the overall tone of their lives that made it sound so strange, and possibly the fact that I recently Read Arisu Volume 1 and theyre literally dealing in the Millions for similar stuff --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 00:44, 23 April 2014 (CDT)

They aren't renting out their home, they bought it. Of course they have to pay for some things but that's it. Also, unless they break their characters completely, they won't have to pay for repairing them. What they have to pay for are living expanses, food and school tuition. That's pretty much it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 00:48, 23 April 2014 (CDT)

== Omae wo Onii-chan ni Shite Yarouka!?:Volume 1 Chapter 13, Where's Yuuki? ==

"Just lie down and go to sleep Nii-chan!"
After I was pushed down and sprawled on the bed, Tomomi used my right arm as a pillow.
"Early bird gets the worm!"
"Then, I'm over here."
In just a split second Sayuri settled on my left arm.
"...I'll settle for the leg."
Selene snuggled to my right leg.
"Then I'll take this leg."
It's as if they were sharing food. What am I, a fried chicken?!
"Mii-chan over here!"
The last one was Mika and Maple, they settled down on top of my stomach. Rather than a fried chicken, it was more accurate to call it a combining robot.
I confirmed how they were settled down.
"Are we really sleeping like this?"
All the little sisters nodded in unison. Apparently, they won't listen to my objections.

Might be an overreaction but its bothering me quite a bit for some reason, was there no mention at all of Yuuki when they were "getting in position" to sleep with each other? [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])
==== Human anatomy by krytyk (joke) ====
There is,

Tomomi: "Early bird gets the worm!" Right arm

Sayuri: "Then, I'm over here." Left Arm

Selene: "...I'll settle for the leg." Unknown leg

Yuuki: "Then I'll take this leg." The other unknown leg (she just wasn't mentioned by name)

Mika: "Mii-chan over here!" Stomach/torso.

So as such, we have confirmed humans have 4 limbs and a torso.

It's more clear to understand in Japanese because she uses 'boku' to adress herself, but if you pay attention it's obvious which line of text is hers.--[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 13:52, 3 August 2014 (CDT)

Ahhh.... seems I didn't read that clearly enough, but I wonder why she wasn't mentioned? Anyway thanks a lot for the clarification Kryty, it still bugs me though that out of the five she wasn't addressed to when she "got into position" hahaha.[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])

It's very easy to recognize her in Japanese, that's probably why. It's similar situation to Mika, the moment she calls 'herself Mii-chan' you realize its Mika, same to Yuuki who uses (boku), but the english version doesn't have varying ways to call oneself. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk#top|talk]]) 06:02, 4 August 2014 (CDT)

Thanks, It's quite easy to tell if its Mika but boku....so that's what happened, quite a lot of quirks when translating stuff huh, perhaps the most hilarious one I know would be the French translation of Harry Potter where Wand is translated to Baguette, they'd make delicious wands I say, hahaha, thanks a lot for clarifying that part.[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]])

== Elysion ending ==

Do you know why it Ended, was it not popular?

I mean out of the like 50 Series I've Read on here, I'd def put that close to the Top 10 from the get go--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 06:24, 19 August 2014 (CDT)

== Blog Switch ==

Whatever you plan to do is up to you, but do me a favor and make sure it has a good reading format, I've seen what some of these blogs due and they make it impossible to read

User talk:Krytyk

2014-08-19T11:24:45Z

Godoffire: /* Elysion ending */ new section

Talk:ELYSION virtual region

2014-08-19T11:20:59Z

Godoffire: /* THE END? */ new section

Man love this the moment I saw its first release on Mediafactory! Thnaks a lot for picking this up my men! Hope to see more! [[User:DoomCalibur]] 25th January 2014

My normal voice being restricted due to being at work, I let out a "YOSHA!" so loud it could of broke the mental comunication db rate when I heard when volume 03 is coming out. :P [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 00:37, 4 June 2014 (CDT)

Is this worth a read? I see that it has a cyber setting. So is it RPG-ish? [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 08:56, 4 July 2014 (CDT)

== Translating both series at once? ==

I like it, it seems like a pretty interesting series. I can say that I definitely prefer Antimagic Academy's setting though. If you were to decide to pick this up, would you be translating both series at once?

I am considering that, mainly because this series has only 1 volume out, which came almost exactly a month ago. If I were to pick it up and finish vol 1, it would be caught up with japanese release - it would be totally different if it had multiple volumes, that would mean I'd have to alternate between Antimagic Academy and ELYSION or pick one to concentrate on. And yeah, I have no intention whatsoever of stopping Antimagic Academy translation. Though I have not yet decided on picking ELYSION yet. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 11:20, 25 January 2014 (CST)

That's good to know. I'm really enjoying Antimagic Academy.

=== Translation ===

Decided to pick this series up, however I will translate this after I'm done translating Antimagic Academy volume 2. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 22:52, 26 January 2014 (CST)

This novel seems like it's gonna be good, I'll surely help with editing this :)

Thanks for translating it, Krytyk. I'm enjoying it a lot.

Wow, that was fast. Thanks for the translation (I'm following both series btw) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 10:47, 13 August 2014 (CDT)

== THE END? ==

THAT WAS THE END
IT FUCKING ENDED JUST LIKE THAT?
THIS WAS ONE OF THE BEST NOVELS I'VE READ, WHY DID IT END?

Talk:Kill No More

2014-07-06T16:57:57Z

Godoffire: Created page with "Other than the Covers does this not have Illustrations?"

Other than the Covers does this not have Illustrations?

User talk:Sashiko

2014-06-23T23:35:14Z

Godoffire:

== Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei ==
Hey, just wanted to say thank you for keeping up and doing vol 13 trans. Much appreciated =^) --[[User:Nuralataion|Nuralataion]] ([[User talk:Nuralataion|talk]]) 22 April 2014 (CST)

Thank you very much for such fast volume 13 translations!!! Love the translation lots!!

Thank you so much for all the translatings i love mahouka koukou no rettousei-soulwave
Thank you very much, it's really much appreciated your translations ^^

Thank you for the TL --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 10:25, 4 March 2013 (CST)

Thank you for begin translations on the Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei LN. I appreciate it.

Best of Luck in your Mahouka volume 5 translations, they are much appreciated!

Thank you for helping with the translations. Great seeing new faces thank you so much.

Yeah! You should also add yourself to the translator list.

Thank you so much for coming to translate this.

Good luck with helping translate Mahouka!! Thank you SOOO much!

If you upload just the text in other language then chrome can translate it so if you have the text then upload it please

I am unsure whether I understand the last sentence but if you mean that I should upload the book unto my computer and use a program to do the bulk of the translation, aside from the fact that I believe uploading copyrighted material is illegal, I do not have the technological capacity to do that, so I'm afraid that my process will remain read phrase, doublecheck words I'm unsure of, translate into english and then type my rough translation(and it is rough, the complexity of the task really eats away at my punctuation skills and for speed's sake I often can't spend the time to get a sentence just right, so if you want to help please edit). The process is slow but, with practice I will get faster. -Sashiko

Don't worry too much about punctuation. We can cover that for you based on the context of the text, as long as we can tell where the sentences start and end. I try to avoid changing the actual words as much as possible. You should also ignore the person telling you to have the browser translate it -- pretty sure BT staff does not like that just off the legal issues alone. [[User:Rava|Rava]] ([[User talk:Rava|talk]]) 02:50, 16 January 2013 (CST)

Thank you-Sashiko

Thanks for part 3, enjoyed reading it. You were faster than your estimation of a month :) PS to do you signature, you should be using 4 ~, or hitting the signature button top left, so its transformed into the wiki sig. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:42, 17 January 2013 (CST)

Good job with chapter 3 of Presidential election and the queen. I didn't expect that development, but I like where it's heading. And I agree with the way you do it, not using computer-aided translation. It certainly is a bit slower, but results are something nobody using software assist - even those professional programs out there - can match. And should you ever wish to deploy your skills to translating stuff like serious dissertations for some publisher, computer aids can only get you in trouble. --[[User:Wa-totem|Wa-totem]]

Thanks for completing Presidential election and the queen. Do you have plans to translate the rest of the volume? --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 23:19, 28 January 2013 (CST)

I realy hope that the rest of the volume is translated not 100% sure if its canon but i am really enjoying the content
and thanks for all the hard work

Thanks for translating chapter 3! Great story arc, glad to see you get it out there. :) [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])

Thank you for the translations bro.--[[User:Naavi|Naavi]] ([[User talk:Naavi|talk]]) 20:28, 29 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations! If you are having trouble deciding which chapter of Vol. 5 to start on next, I'm looking forward to "The dubious lolicon". XD Anyway thanks again, glad to see another translator join in on the project. - Ruckkus

Sashiko-san, were you also the one who translate Vol08-Ch07 and Vol08-Ch08? Please fill the one who tranlated it in the registration page. I'm a little confused. [[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:50, 28 February 2013 (CST)

No, I was not. I have only translated the chapters I have registered for.[[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]]) 12:20, 28 February 2013 (CST)

Is chapter 4 complete or not?

Excuse me, it is about the last part of Mahouka Kouka no Rettosei Vol.8 Chapter 4. Isn't page 61 and page 62 supposed there? Thank you and my apologies before.
[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 08:16, 21 March 2013 (CDT)

Hi, Thank you for your Translations. I was curious as to who is translation Chapters 15 and 16 of Volume 8. The Registration page doesn't show anyone as having registered for those 2 chapters and you have 17,18 ready and waiting for us (which i am desperately eager to read). Thanks again for all your hard work.

I am working on Chapter 15 however, when Seitsuki has the time to translate he can easily translate faster than I can so I believe that we are both not registering for the chapters in case the other translator finishes first, Once Dreyakis starts on the next volume I will do a partial if neither of us has finished chapter 15 since it is a prologue to the next volume. [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]]) 15:13, 28 March 2013 (CDT)

Sashiko just a quick question is the untouchable 2062 a separate Sstory of the past?

Untouchable- takes place over a decade before the high school student characters during the World war three era mentioned in Miyuki's history book. As a prequel, it provides background material for some aspects of the Yokohama Arc and explains this comment- "You dared to touch that which cannot be touched. You dared to sully my scales. For that alone you all deserve to perish!" .(for those who don't know, the scales part refers to the fact that 'Tatsu' and 'Ryuu' can be spelled as dragon.) There is also another tidbit that will play into the Visitor Arc [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]]) 19:42, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

泉州-Quanzhou, a prefecture-level city in southern Fujian province

大漢-Dahan, possibly in Taiwan since the results include Dahan Creek and Dahan Institute of Technology, both in Taiwan

対馬-Tsushima, probably the island or the base (I don't remember if the base was already built up by the time of Untouchable)--Vampirecat--
Thank you and Dreyakis for the information [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]]) 19:42, 21 April 2013 (CDT)

Thankyou for all the hardwork sashiko.....appreciative fan

Thank you very much for the latest chapter. I'v really enjoyed the way of expanding Tatsuya's harem. It looks your J-E translations have greatly improved. You are our hope now for the future translations. Thanks again.--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 03:23, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Thank you so much for the translations!

is this new chapter a side story?[[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 23:07, 19 October 2013 (CDT)

Yes, the new chapter is a side story that takes place just after the Yokohama Arc

Thanks for the translations Sashiko! [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 05:22, 13 November 2013 (CST)

Thanks for your translations. I'm looking forward to the next volume as well.

Thanks for keep giving us your translations, makes me happy to see the project advancing, even if you don't care :< (jk)

Don't care about What????
:About me being happy xd

hello. thanks for your work. i think you forgot add something in vol.12 chapter 9. the talk about fumiya and ayako admission to 4°high, and abou minami being the new guardian of miyuki. also, they mention yokohama but i think the should say Hanamatsu. i had read the chinese translation. may be i'm wrong.

No, i checked it is the kanji for Hamamatsu not Yokohama, I just recognized the kanji they both shared and didn't do a doublecheck [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]])

Thank you for all of your translations!

Thank you for the translations! I really enjoyed the last two chapters you did of Volume 13 and hope you continue!

Is there any reason for going straight from chapter 1 to 3? Is someone else translating chapters 2 and 4 (in that case, why didn't they register it)? Thanks for your work.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:35, 6 June 2014 (CDT)

:Kemm, Since Sashiko is a direct Japanese to English Translator, and Dreyakis is a Chinese to English Translator for this title, when he was finished with ch1, and the chinese translations hadn't yet reached ch3, he continued to translate starting with ch3 to allow dreyakis to jump in when ready. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 17:50, 6 June 2014 (CDT)
::Ah, OK. Thanks for the info. It's weird for the Chinede translation to be at that point, when they usually try to get it out as quickly as possible.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:25, 6 June 2014 (CDT)

== Registration for Mahouka Kouka ==

Editing the page is easy. Anyone who's involved can do so. But you should first talk to Dreyakis. And you should already be familiar with the content that comes before v8. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 00:10, 31 January 2013 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==

Thanks for translating, but Please finish the last chapter of volume 5, I've been waitin for like 20 months to continue reading this series and I'm honestly starting to hate this series due to not being able to continue it Sorry if I'm unreasonable but fuck this is horrible

Volume 5 is pure filler and has no bearing on the main storyline... while I agree it should be finished whenever someone has the time, nothing is preventing you from continuing to read the series.

After much thought on how to respond to the introduction of this thread, I have come to one conclusion: Even with the ''''please'''', having some stranger arbitrarily request that I do 40 hours of work for their personal enjoyment is a real motivation killer.

Please do not put motivation killers on this page. [[User:Sashiko|Sashiko]] ([[User talk:Sashiko#top|talk]])

I'm sorry to say this, but I dont even care if this makes you stop translating at this point
I love you for going to the trouble to let people read it, but I'm strong believer in do it right or dont do it all
I want to say thank you but its almost impossible when I cant continue this series
You cant skip a Numbered volume, if it was 4.5 or used a misc title like MM, could totally skip it but its insulting to skip a main volume

User talk:Dreyakis

2014-06-23T23:29:29Z

Godoffire:

=== '''Questions and Answers''' ===

'''1. Are you working on the light novels or the web novels? What's the difference?'''

I'm working from the Chinese translations of the light novels. The web novels were published before the light novels, but the light novels contain more content in terms of character development and extra scenes. In addition, some lines in the web novels were toned down in the light novels. (And there's more fanservice in the light novels.)

'''2. Hey, dude, the chapters are out of order! Why did you translate Chapter Y before Chapter X?'''

Simply put, because someone signed up to do Chapter X before I did. Translators work at different speeds, so some chapters may come out ahead of the others. Everyone works at their own pace, so give them some time.

'''3. So when's your next chapter coming out?'''

If I got a dollar every time someone asked me this, I would be able to do this for a living. Click on the User Page tab on the top left corner and you will find my progression on the latest chapter as well as a ''rough'' estimate on when the chapter will be complete. And, no, it has been scientifically proven that asking me to work faster/harder does not improve translation speed. I am working off of PST in California, so do take that into account when looking for the new chapter on my update days.

'''4. Are you going to translate all the volumes?'''

Until otherwise stated, yes.

'''5. I got the chapter summaries from somewhere else, may I post them in the forums?'''

Please don't. Last I heard, the chapter summaries flying everywhere absolutely killed all motivation for the translators. So...... Please don't. Please.

'''6. I want to join the project, where do I sign up?'''

I don't have the power to actually grant that since I am not the project leader for MKnR, larenthian is. If you are interested in joining the project, drop by the Feedback Thread to let larenthian and Seitsuki know. Following that, inscribe your name onto the [[Mahouka_Koukou_no_Rettousei:Registration_Page|Registration]] page next to which chapter you would like to work on. I will '''not''' provide RAWs, so do not ask.

'''7. I have more questions that you haven't answered here!'''

Drop me a line in the comments section below. If I can't answer it, go ahead and take it to the Feedback Thread on the forums.

=== '''Comments'''===
Hey Dreyakis! Thanks again for the awesome work. I know you do these translations for fun, but I wanted to ask: would it be okay to send you and some of the other translators/editors on this project a few gift cards or something? Without the Mahouka translators and editors many of us would simply be unable to enjoy a lot of these foreign works. You guys have worked really hard on these translations and I'd love to chance to thank you guys for the awesome job on Mahouka. [[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]])

:While I do appreciate the sentiment, we translators are ultimately just that: translators. We do not own the rights to the material and thus should not and cannot receive any profit or benefit from the translations. I am very happy to be able to work on Mahouka and bring it over to an audience that previously was unable to read this, but I will have to turn you down. In fact, the best thing you can do to thank us is to head on over to the Appreciation Thread in the Mahouka forums and tell us. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 19:38, 7 December 2013 (CST)

::I figured as much, and I totally understand. I would have definitely bought Mahouka myself if it was available in English. That being said, thanks again! --[[User:D4mi3n|d4mi3n]] ([[User talk:D4mi3n|talk]]) 23:38, 7 December 2013 (CST)

:::It is always my pleasure to serve. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 01:18, 8 December 2013 (CST)

do you know why these chapters seem shorter than the others?

:Format changes between volume to volume. For example, Volume 8 also had a high count of shorter chapters. [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 23:30, 8 December 2013 (CST)

How do you measure your progress (as in (82/96))? As it is obviously not percent, is it lines (I doubt that), paragraphs, pages or something different?

:[Page# I'm currently on]/[Last page of chapter] [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] ([[User talk:Dreyakis#top|talk]]) 01:22, 11 December 2013 (CST)

Hello, Drey! You are doing a new project what is it? Will you continue Mahouka as well? [[User:Ulrick|Ulrick]] 24/05/2014

So you're doing one of the Fate series huh? Sounds nice but I still have to ask are you going to be working on Mahouka volume 13? Because it's been out for a while. Though I do recall mention of this being the series first release of the volume as an actual book first rather than it being updated as a webseries first and how that would somehow effect the speed of the translation but still I'd like to know if you are working on it or could give a rough estimate on when you might be planning on working on it

=== '''Expressing Gratitude'''===

Hmm this section seems a bit lonely so thanks drey for all the good work.

thank you for all your hard work

Thanks for translating, but Please finish the last chapter of volume 5, I've been waitin for like 20 months to continue reading this series and I'm honestly starting to hate this series due to not being able to continue it
Sorry if I'm unreasonable but fuck this is horrible

Volume 5 is a compilation of short stories and is not part of the main storyline. You can skip this and proceed to volume 6.

Nope, Its Volume 5, not 4.5 or SS

User talk:Sashiko

2014-06-18T06:03:56Z

Godoffire: /* Volume 5 */ new section

User talk:Dreyakis

2014-06-18T06:02:45Z

Godoffire:

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-06-08T09:19:28Z

Godoffire: /* Volume 5 */

== General ==
I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

Is baka-tsuki interested in accepting colored version of black & white pages from light novels? Im doing them and plan to cover all in near future[http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-13-Mayumi-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454844946 Volume 13 Mayumi][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-14-Kanon-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-Final-454847626 Volume 3 Kanon][http://viole1369.deviantart.com/art/Color-8-Mari-Mahouka-Koukou-no-Rettousei-454429192 Volume 3 Mari]--[[User:Viole1369|Viole1369]] ([[User talk:Viole1369|talk]]) 07:13, 18 May 2014 (CDT)Viole1369

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

Apparently I'm not the only one with OCD who hates ignoring the chronological order. I read a bit of the volume and thought it might be a side story volume, which it exactly was. Then I found comfort knowing I'm not alone: Baka-Tsuki - The Otaku's OCD group therapy. Group hug? --[[User:Turix|Turix]] ([[User talk:Turix|talk]]) 03:43, 23 May 2014 (CDT)

Therapy Hugs are Great.
This is literally driving me crazy, I mean I can endure the Non numbered side stories being ignored, I can endure the novels taking months to translate, but what I can not endure is the novels being translated while there sits a single chapter that I cant continue the series without just getting ignored, Someone Just please do this. --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 04:19, 8 June 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
 | 
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
 | 
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
 | 
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Having watched the first episode, I feel like they did a decent job of trying to adapt the huge amount of information included in the novels to the anime. My biggest concerns are along the same lines as you Grimjakk, I worry that the darker aspects of Miyuki and Tatsuya will be glossed over. Lastly, I am worried over the character of Mayumi and Tatsuya. They may have difficultly pulling off Tatsuya's demeanor, and they seemed to have taken Mayumi in the opposite direction of the novels. [[User:TheAEmix|TheAEmix]] ([[User talk:TheAEmix|talk]]) 09:51, 9 April 2014 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

== Pupils ==

Not to nitpick the translations, but pupils are always black, while iris' are the part of the eye that has different coloring. I do not speak or read any language other than English fluently. As such I just wish to point this out to the translators.

Talk:Tsuki Tsuki!

2014-05-19T20:59:30Z

Godoffire: /* Novel Illustrations */

Apparently there are no translators who are willing to translate this so I decided to blank up the page after I had created it. However if you are interested in it then you can do as you want.[[User:DoomCalibur]] 7th April 2013

== Novel Illustrations ==

Can we get Novel Illustration Section added?
I dont think it insults Prozess and whoever helps him if we add it on here

Ask Prozess for permission before uploading them. --[[User:Ginja04|Ginja04]] ([[User talk:Ginja04|talk]]) 14:08, 19 May 2014 (CDT)
:You can always insert a link to [http://unlimitednovelfailures.mangamatters.com/tsukitsuki/tsukitsuki-illustrations/ PrOzess Illustrations section].--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:25, 19 May 2014 (CDT)

He only has the color ones and tiny parts for the Noncolor, I was actually asking if someone that has access to them themselves could upload them separately here, and if not can someone link me?
I tend to save all the images and keep them documented to remind myself which volumes I've read and It helps me remember all the events that happened when I read the next volume

Talk:Tsuki Tsuki!

2014-05-19T19:05:05Z

Godoffire: /* Novel Illustrations */ new section

Talk:No Game No Life:Volume 3

2014-05-18T13:07:10Z

Godoffire: /* NTR */ new section

== NTR ==

NTR, Stands for Both Netorare and Netori
Netorare is the definition the TL notes used, but Netori is a Glorious Genre where YOU do the stealing
Just figured their should be some info on this

Talk:Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou

2014-04-28T10:26:12Z

Godoffire: /* Light Novel Status */

== Anime Comparison? ==

What parts of the novel were covered by the anime? ~~Astralmeson

Volumes 1 and 2 were definitely covered by the Anime, I haven't read past Volume 2 yet so I can't say whether or not the anime deviates after that point. [[User:Swiftelf|Swiftelf]] ([[User talk:Swiftelf|talk]]) 16:08, 23 June 2013 (CDT)

== Light Novel Status ==

Is this series, the originals in Japan, ongoing, hiatus or finished? Because seems to me that at the begining the time between each volume was little, but in the last pass almost 2 years... so i'm confused because of that, and because of the cover of vol. 12... So...
Finished, hiatus or ongoing?

Well we just got illustrations for Volume 13, so good to know it isnt dead--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 05:26, 28 April 2014 (CDT)

== Thanks ==

Honestly, thank you so much for translating the series, you're doing a great job and on top of that you're fast. =)

== Download??? ==

So is there anywhere where I can download these novels??? I can't seem to find it in the forum or on the actual page...help please >.<

And "Thanks" in advance!

------------------------------------

ePubs : http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/series.php?SID=95

User-made Pdf and ePubs (the links are pasted in the many comments) : http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5802&start=60

User talk:Krytyk

2014-04-23T05:44:03Z

Godoffire: /* Possible Mistranslation? */

User talk:Krytyk

2014-04-22T06:41:50Z

Godoffire: /* Possible Mistranslation? */ new section

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei:Volume 5 Amelia in Wonderland

2014-04-22T01:41:14Z

Godoffire: /* Pls for the love of the gods finish this */ new section

Any news about Zwabbit? Last time he was seen doing something was on August.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:53, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

== Pls for the love of the gods finish this ==

I read volumes 1-4 over a year ago at least, I cant continue till this is finished so please for the love of the gods finish it
I got so excited when the other chapter got finished but please finish this

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-04-20T15:36:47Z

Godoffire: /* Time for another Abandoned Project */

[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)

Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

==What the shit.==
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".

you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - "You don't have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body." C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)

===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===

The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?

And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it?

Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==

Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping

would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7
-ark

== Pic translation ==
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).

Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

== Just a slight concern. ==

As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping

== Spanish section request ==

I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)

You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose

== I'll try to translate a bit ==

Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)

No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Translations? ==

I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.

Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?

===Go ahead and just upload it===

The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.

Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.

EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

== Some Question ==

Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?

===Here's what you need===

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips

1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.

2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.

3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)

4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.

5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.

6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to
read.)

7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).

8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)

9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki>

10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.

If you need any more help, you can pm me.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

----

==VOLUME 11==

english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?

===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===

Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

----
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.

----
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

----

Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)

==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==

Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous

the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 14 ==

I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?

I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

== Churches ==

To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.

"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).

I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.

Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.

イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

*No hand facepalm...*

Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here.

For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.

Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.

My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'

By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010

Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.

The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.
 
 

Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author.
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

---

I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.

But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?

That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.

Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.

Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'

By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)

凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:

* Prologue: 行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: 学園都市　Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: 行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

== Main Page Format ==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''
----

Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.

And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.

So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.

Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:

* Novel Illustrations
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.
* Afterword

I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:

*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.  ''The_Page_is_Opened.''

That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?

And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).

Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it.

As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either.

My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!

@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church...

Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki>  </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(—), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

What would you think if it was formated like that:
----
===Example===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]
** Level2
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]
* Radio Noise
**Level2(Product_Model)

----
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:
----
===Example 2===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]

----
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:

*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]

Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==Awards==
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Short Synopsis==
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Header==
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==

I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I spotted a lot of changes to 'Toaru' in the Recent changes, at which point I came here looking for information; what is the rationale behind changing To Aru to Toaru? 'To Aru' are definitely two separate words; the first is the particle To, the second is the verb Aru. There is no verb Toaru that I know of, though there is a verb Tooru (通る). As far as I am aware, it is not standard practice to run together non-noun words by leaving out their spaces (the difference between 'Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai' and 'Kami nomizo Shiru Sekai' which could easily be mistaken for a nonsensical 'Kami no mizo Shiru Sekai', for one thing...).

I call upon the weight of Google! '"To Aru Majutsu no Index"' 28 million results (including Toaru results), '"Toaru Majutsu no Index"' 3 million results, '"To Aru Majutsu no Index" -toaru' 26 million results. Google has spoken. (Can we reverse this local trend towards Toaru? Please? *puppy-dog eyes*)

Well, if you do not know for sure the correct choice, may as well go with what this^^ guy said. Probably won't make a difference either way, but according to myself and google, To Aru is the more recognizable. So why make hundreds of changes

I have direct proof from Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Requested_move their consensus on this series being "Toaru Majutsu no Index"]. Yes, I should have provided this earlier, but you could've just walked into the discussion page. In any case, massive move finished. P.S.: Don't do *action* when trying to convince me of something; it hurts your case ''really'' badly. --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 10:48, 16 June 2011 (UCT)

== Underscores ==

Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Dragon ==

who is this dragon in vol 15?

see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==

can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.

- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.

Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?

Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

== volume 23 and 24 ==

i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?

Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==And Misaka Mikoto?==
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).

== SS Volume 2? ==

Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)

== alternative language? ==

according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==

Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, I just named it like that because I was too lazy to put in spacing in front...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:58, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

==Volume 22 - continuation?==

If I may ask, I've been around B-T since the last week of October and I noticed that Volume 22 almost done and were left hanging, will any translator still going to translate the rest of the parts? Please don't take my question in a different way, thank you. -- アクシス

As of now, our only hope here is for either js06 or pikachuwei to finish up those parts. I'm out, that's for sure. No problems asking about who will translate the volumes or whatsoever, but I am 'a bit' annoyed about timeframes, seeing how recent events have gone for me, so I am terribly sorry if I antagonized anyone because of this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Iiya, Iiya, I truly understand, I'm just asking, if it is going to be continued or not because I'm planning to order the novel, if it is not (^_^;). Your answer was a yes, so I'll keep waiting, there're still many LN's here anyway that are very interesting to read like Bt-Tt-Shoukanjuu, Mushi to Medama, Fate/Zero, ZnT and many more that'll take me months to finish it. Thanks for anwsering (￣▽￣)ノ -- アクシス

== The Spin-Offs ==

Are there plans to translate those? Because if not, I suggest that they link to the summaries posted in the To Aru wiki, so that people can at least know what happens in those stories.

Maybe, good point. As of now, there are plans to translate the side story, but the main story takes precedence. I can assure you though that there are plans to do that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Then, if main story is highest priority, then will translation of Volume 17 be next after NT is completed? --[[Special:Contributions/164.107.33.220|164.107.33.220]] 12:59, 25 March 2011 (EDT)Lojik:)

Is there a PDF version for Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End? Been looking around and couldn't find one.

== Volume SS1 - Afterword? ==

Will the afterword of SS1 be translated? I'm quite interested in Kamachi Kazuma's thoughts.

When Js06 posted the link to the epilogue (or was it the full text?) on 4chan, I asked him if there was no afterword. He said there isn't. I also checked now the raw, and seems the last thing is the epilogue. [[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 18:21, 19 April 2011 (UCT)

== Are there any translations regarding Bardway? ==

With her appearance in New Testament and the side-mention in the arc for volumes 17/18 making her existence increasingly relevant, is there any possibility of translations of stories in which Bardway has appeared directly (referred to on the Wikipedia character page)? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_characters#Dawn-colored_Sunlight) (Thank you very much for your time; I wish to convey extreme gratitude for the translating which has been done!)

Well, the rest are on the side stories, which aren't translated, ''yet''.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:09, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kreuzhev or Croitsev ? ==
I recently made some edits to standardize the name, so I change croitsev to kreuzhev, but after further check, it seems the toaru wikia use Croitsev and the Project Guidelines also use it. But Kreuzhev seems more original in terms of russian name.
Which one should we use?
Teh_Ping use Croitsev in vol 4 and Js06 use Kreuzhev in later volumes [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 21:55, 22 June 2011 (UCT)

It's "Croitsef", according to Season 2's character info on her. I know I indicated this in the Project-Specific Guidelines... --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 01:47, 24 June 2011 (UCT)

==THANK YOU!==
OMG YOU DID IT!!! Thank you guys so much and please keep up the good work on the side stories! (Yeah, I know some of the early on volumes of the main series aren't finished, but people can just watch season 1 of the show to find out what happens)
Question: Is the author of TAMnI a lolicon? There's loli every where in each chapter of the book

* Light Novel authors tend to be lolicons. Or they think that lolicon protagonists are awesome. The pedo protagonist made me stop reading Hidan to Aria and watching Shana. Hopefully Touma won't end up a lolicon.

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Something that may need to change ==

In the "Others" section in the "Series Overview" section, it says next to the two Railgun SS that they are each a set of eight short stories. I haven't read them yet, but I was under the impression that they were each a whole story split into eight parts and not eight stand alone stories. Is a change necessary?

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 19 ==

I just started reading Vol. 19 and it seems to need some heavy editing, at least in the beginning. It's readable, but it does distract from the story a little. I'd help myself, but I'd rather get up to date with the series first.

well, volume 19 will be fully locked on 17/10/2011 if the date doesnt change again, so if you are up to date be4 that you can try to edit yourself, just take care to follow the format standards [[User:Carj|Carj]] 20:32, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Like I said, I can help. But I would seriously advise for a veteran editor to check it out before the lock. For starters, while I'm confident with my English, it isn't my native language. [[Special:Contributions/190.62.5.160|190.62.5.160]] 00:01, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I could probably edit volume 19 sooner or later because I still have to read volumes 15, SS 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 for personal interest. I could just edit the volumes as I read, but I would like another editor to assist me if possible. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 06:31, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, I figure that I can edit as I read as well. If you don't need someone with experience I may be of assistance.[[Special:Contributions/190.62.56.180|190.62.56.180]] 13:37, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I would strongly recommend creating an account first if you're going actively edit. Your help is more than welcomed. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:17, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I started a little bit, please check it up (ch. 1, part 1). --[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 17:39, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

== Unreadable emails in SS1 / vol14 ==

Hi, does anyone know what was in the emails Misaka sent to Toma during the SS1 arc where Toma was having the class hot-pot outing? I'm re-reading the novels (good job translators!) but cannot find out what was the event for the handphone mails. It was said Misaka also called Toma but lost connection. Would be grateful if anyone can tell me thanks!

At this point it's not revealed: we'll have to wait for the railgun manga to get there... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:25, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

I see, thanks. I thought it might be involved with one of the SS with Misaka as the lead. Lets see what the author comes up with.

== NT3 Chapter Names ==

Well, after reading the prologue, I have a strong belief that what I had "In the Fifty States" is more accurate. Fifty States refers to the United States, and there is no mention of a fiftieth state or anything like that in the prologue. What are the opinions of others? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:31, 11 December 2011 (CST)
:No, the chapter title is correct. The scene takes place in Hawaii, which was the 50th and final(for now) state to join the United States. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 19:42, 11 December 2011 (CST)
::Ahh, thanks for explaining that. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:45, 11 December 2011 (CST)

== Was this ever translated? ==
[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/s/ipi.htm It's a short story on Kiyotaka's website.]

== NT Volume 4 ==
Just a suggestion. When the traslition of NT 4 is finished you could divde the book in 4, 5 or 8 chapters, because that should look better. I do not understand why the autor divided the book like that.

honestly by the looks of the chapters it looks like an ss volume, if you know what i mean. Anyways i think most tlers like to keep everything as close to the authors work as possible.--[[User:J112|J112]] 15:09, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

I know that, but you could use the "Period" parts to divide the chapters, there are 3 "Periods", and in the end you have some chapters like "A_Cardinal_Error.34", "Capter n" and the epilogue.

I suggest something like this (when the translation is finished):

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1 (01-07)
*Chapter 2 (08-21)
*Chapter 3 (22-32)
*Chapter 4 (33-37)
*Afterword

Or:

*Illustrations
*Chapters 01-07
*Chapters 08-21
*Chapters 22-32
*Chapters 33-37
*Afterword

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

NOTE: 07, 21 and 32 are "Period" parts

== Haimura's website ==

'''js06''' recently translated his comments info on the character designs and such. isn't it possible for those to be added here as well?
[[User:Hao-sama|Hao-sama]] 08:33, 13 June 2012 (CDT)

== The extent of Touma's ability's nullifying... ==
I recall the time when Index first experience Touma's ability there was a mention of something like negate God's miracles and bringing him misfortune. Could that right hand have nullified Touma's ability to perceive the garden thrust before his eyes every single day? I mean there are instances where you can tell he is a healthy young male but REALLY? REALLY REALLY? Before the great battle between 'the erotic fallen angel vs the ever so holy elemental fairy' I would have sought proper compensation to bring forth such a grand battle even sooner. He may be suffering from a misfortune greater than we can imagine.

That's for my first theory. However my second theory is that right hand brings misfortune to others. As Mikoto is Misuzu's biological daughter but the difference is... well anyways, maybe her contact with Touma had some unwanted effects? How convenient was the explanation of what happened to Fraulein Kreutune afterwords? Even though Hamazura has Takitsubo did Touma's intervention influence Fremea's presence. Accelerator only needed to complete the Level 6 Shift Project, his powers weren't meant for babysitting. Can Touma's right hand really negate God's miracles? Is the world facing a new crisis after WWIII? What happen to that forest of huge breast from when first appeared in the NT series? What the hell is he doing with people like Birdway and Cendrillon?

Yea I'm up to no good [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:58, 2 February 2013 (CST)

-for your first theory I'm pretty sure that he just claims that ...it can nullify anything it touches ..
he Is healthy bit he used to misfortune that he really don't see any fortune in getting a girl (espicially after index bitting him always and mikoto shocking him almost every time they meet) another thing that he don't remember meeting them the first time it makes him awkward w/them ..
about mikoto's ""unwanted effects?"" she still young right ?--[[User:Ahmadmanga|Ahmadmanga]] ([[User talk:Ahmadmanga|talk]]) 16:39, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

==What happened . .==

Hello guys, just recently checked TaMnI wiki page and noticed the Supervisor notice, (Not that I want to add further into the subject), removal of Novel Cover Illustrations for each volume. I mean, what happened? (point = Internal wars? where/what is this?). Also, the illustrations for each volume was already translated and under editing, all that is still untranslated would be Volume 6 of New Testament. [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:01, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

Regarding the novel cover illustrations, I don't think they have ever been next to each volume. Some projects seem to have the cover illustrations next to the volumes on the main page; others, like this one, simply don't. Regarding the supervisor notice, there was one set of undo's and a little discussion regarding some formatting. Unless there were communications that weren't visible to me, I assumed that TehPing was just preemptively saying not get him involved. I wouldn't have called it a "war". Perhaps it is a little confusing to visitors to have that bit of the message be the first thing they see coming to this page... --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 21 ==

Hello, when I was importing volume 21 into my library, I noticed that it shared the same metadata as volume 20, and problems occurred. For some reason, I can't edit the PDF's metadata, so I would appreciate it if someone could reupload it with the proper metadata. Thanks.

Ah, looks like the name was the same as volume 20. Here, see if [http://www.mediafire.com/?nrf1q77tmld9yax this] one works. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 02:51, 13 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks: ==

I've previously asked and learned that Fremea's often-used term is 'Daitai'. Today, watching the eighth Railgun S episode, I've learned that Frenda also uses a term often, 'Kekkyoku'.
 | 
If I understand correctly, currently the translations here are consistent with those on the To Aru/Toaru wiki, 'Essentially' and 'Basically'. However, from the nuances of common use, 'Daitai' and 'Kekkyoku' can also be translated as 'In the first place' and 'In the end'. These can be seen as complementary(/bookend) phrases, appropriate given the sibling relationship (and maybe also their younger/older statuses?), and may be better choices for communicating that link to readers unaware of the terms' original forms.
 | 
I am aware that it would be inconvenient to go through all usages and implement this, but I nevertheless request that it be considered. If time passes and there is no objection, I may attempt this myself (with my apologies if I attempt it and it is objected to after the fact). Thank you for your time! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:43, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

My opinion as someone who reads and edits Index is that, in general for things that fall into the realm of preference/format, it's good to go with what the translator(s) use so that it's consistent with the least number of edits. Not having any jp language skills, I can't speak to whether the nuance of those terms would be a matter of accuracy rather than preference, but if so, it seems to me that it would then be considered a major edit that should be approved by the translator or supervisor first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:06, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
:Thank you for this! The translators are likely multiple, and the "just don't involve me" supervisor notice on the main page leaves doubt as to the preferred course of action, but the '[...]before any major contribution' paragraph on the Registration page gives someone else to approach for guidance (though in theory only required for Anonymous contributions?). *will attempt to do so* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 16:20, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
::While there have been many translators who have contributed, the only currently active one is [[User talk:js06|js06]]. And as for supervisor, I was referring to the one in the [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#Project_Staff|project staff list]], [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]; however, as you noted, the supervisor notice implies he may not be interested in deciding on this issue. I noticed that you contacted thelastgaurdian. He is the head admin (creator) for the wiki, and he wouldn't normally get involved with project specific things like this. Also, he apparently no longer visits the wiki frequently and is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=186492#p186492 very hard to get a hold of]. I would say [[User talk:js06|js06]] is the one you most likely want to contact. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:13, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
:::Thank you very much for the information! *copies across* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:12, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

This had never really occurred to me as "in the first place" is a secondary meaning of 大体 and I was trying to match it to "basically", but you have a point. On top of that, I honestly can't even remember why I chose "basically" instead of the more accurate "in the end" for Frenda. You can change it if you want and I'll check to see what is being used the next time one of the characters shows up. However, I've noticed that people often oppose changes to accepted translations of terms or speech patterns even when the new version is better and/or more accurate, so it's possible people will try to change it back or complain. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06|talk]]) 12:14, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

That works for me. Anyone that has a problem with the change can be linked to this page for further discussion. I'll begin work on changing the text in the illustrations and the PDFs. Were you going to go ahead and make the changes on BT Multipartite? -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 14:04, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

ooh, do go through with this. I do believe that since at least in this case, "in the first place" and "in the end" carry significant (if not symbolic) meaning that shouldn't be lost, it would be good to have the translations reflect this. I am behind you 100% (and too lazy to help you out myself) [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 21:06, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

My thanks! I would be glad to attempt the changes; I will aim to begin within the day (possibly in two-to-three hours when I should have a large block of time). If I record the number of changes in each section here, it should make it easier to change again in the worst-case scenario. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:14, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

(Starting with the special cases first, then panning out to the normal cases.) 
Frenda wiki page, 2 changes; Fremea wiki page, 3 changes. 
NTV6C5 Part 1, 4 (proxy) Frenda changes; other parts, 7 Fremea changes. 
No mention of either sister's name in any of the Side Stories, in SS1, or in SS2. No changes to make in V22. 
Frenda's lifespan narrowed down to V15 chapters 2 and 4 only, to my surprise. Chapter 2, 8 Frenda changes (Part 2 only); Chapter 4, 0 Frenda changes. 
| 
In V15C4, there's a line 'Basically, that was all Frenda was – all a comrade was – to Mugino.' As it's not something that Frenda says I've left it unchanged, but if it's 'Kekkyoku' then it's very likely a deliberate narrative reference to her way of speaking, in which case it should be changed. 
| 
Saving this record for the moment; will immediately continue and finish (unless I've overlooked a volume) with the NT volumes, looking for Fremea's name and/or words only. This is taking a little longer than it otherwise might as I find myself enjoying rereading sections I haven't read in a while. *happiness* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:33, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(Actually, my desire for thoroughness/completeness is niggling at me. I'm assuming 'Kekkyoku' for the V15C4 line and changing it, but please change it back if it's in fact different. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:38, 5 June 2013 (CDT))
NTV1C3 8 Fremea changes; NTV1C4 5 Fremea changes; NTV1C5 4 Fremea changes. 
I consistently end up nostalgically rereading the chapters... nevertheless, it's getting late, so I'll make an effort to not do so for the remaining volumes. 
NTV2C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV2C3 1 Fremea change. 
NTV5C2 2 Fremea changes; NTV5C4 20 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C6 10 Fremea changes; NTV6C7 2 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV6C3 3 Fremea changes; NTV6C4 2 Fremea changes; NTV6Epilogue 3 Fremea changes. 
Complete! (Unless I've overlooked something.) ((*happiness*)) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 11:10, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

You were right. It is 'Kekkyoku'. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 11:18, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(*happiness!*) Thank you for checking! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:50, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Creation of a Calendar/Timeline Section for the Index Project Page ==

'''Okay, maybe not a timeline per say (as we already have one on the Index Wiki).'''

It is now the tenth year of the Index franchise and the material in it is getting 'slightly' annoying to put into some sort of chronological order. Not surprising since the franchise spans 2 light novel series, 3 manga series, 4 anime series and a bunch of side stories.

I have noticed for a while that on the Sword Art Online page there is a timeline section which organizes and presents the events that occur in the light novels as a visual timeline and a text based one similar to the one on the Index Wiki. '''This is not what I am asking for.'''

What I am asking for is a similar section on the Index page which displays a visual representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Index Light Novel Series, the Railgun manga series and the Side Stories. However since the events in Index seem to occur in consecutive short periods of time usually lasting a day to 3 days, it would not be a timeline but more of a '''calendar''' for the current year in the Index continuity.

Of course, I am not asking any of '''you''' guys to make it. I've sort of already gone through the trouble. I have created a PNG file called '''A Certain Unified Calendar''' which organizes every single story arc in the light novels, manga and adaptations (minus a few exceptions) into a nice colour coded calendar. The calendar is chronologically correct, well presented and has a small file size (368KB). There are spoilers for a few of the early novels but aside from that the only real spoilers are the names of the story arcs.

I made the calendar for a few reasons. Firstly, IMO the timeline on the Index wiki is far too congested with information and we needed a nice streamlined way of viewing the order of events. Secondly, for the sake of the unfortunately split fanbases of both Index and Railgun. Index and Railgun form an interconnected narrative and particularly in Railgun, one requires knowledge of the events and timeline of the other series to get 100 percent of the implied meaning. Also I was getting tired of Railgun fans watching the current Railgun S anime questioning the order of events or "whether a certain event had occurred yet or not", etc... Lastly, I had a lot of free time on my hands and would be happy to share this with the fandom. ''There may also be a small hint of jealousy there due to Sword Art Online but you can ignore that.''

I would love to hear your thoughts on this. Also as I am a new user here I am not entirely sure how to upload the file on my computer to the site if need be; rather I dont know any of the formalities on this site. A bit of help on that would also be appreciated.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:26, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since no one has said anything to the contrary, I have gone ahead and created a section for the Calendar. If no one likes the inclusion of the calendar, first discuss it here and remove it on an agreed consensus. In the mean time, I will eventually ask for a thread to be opened up on the Animesuki forum as the place for discussion regarding any revisions that may need to be made to the calendar as the story progresses.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:52, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Alright. I love it. Thank you so much.
I've been re-reading the novels, and I need to get around to watching the Railgun anime. This makes it a lot easier to remember what went on in which volume and when. [[User:Astralmeson|Astralmeson]] ([[User talk:Astralmeson|talk]]) 13:08, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

The calendar section has been moved from the top of the page to under the PDFs as per Teh Ping's suggestion.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 10:04, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Name of Gremlin magicians (and related) ==

I've seen that all of the names of Gremlin magicians have been explained... but one. And that's Othinus. From what I've found, "Othinus" is latin for "Odin", which explains why she's the head and why she seeks Gungnir. And I don't know if it will be relevant, but on Odin's second exile, he was replaced by Ullr (Ollerus, in latin), an skiing hunting archer god (take note Odin was originally a hunting god too).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:05, 24 September 2013 (CDT)

== Index project page renovations feedback ==
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" data-collapsetext="Hide" data-expandtext="Show">
Just my personal opinion/feedback on the changes to the project page. My personal preference is to avoid extra clicking, even at the expense of extra scrolling; so I preferred it when the chapter links were available without having to click the "show" icon, even if it meant I had to scroll (scroll wheel ftw) though the entire (long) page. For things like awards, I do prefer them hidden since I don't need to see them each time I visit the page. But finding and clicking on the chapter links is the main reason I visit the page. Also, one unfortunate loss of functionality is that clicking on a link in the table of contents no longer brings you to that volume (unless you've already clicked show to open the table). My preference/vote would be that the tables that hide the chapters be set to default open when loading the page, and then those that want to can close them by clicking "hide". With regards to the volume covers, I don't think it's necessary, but I'm pretty apathetic. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Also, particularly if the chapter tables stay closed, I suggest adding the volume ranges in parenthesis for each set so it's easier to know which table needs to be opened to find the volume you want. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

I agree with quite a few things you said. Additionally, I'd like the Table of Contents to reflect what the collapsed tables look like.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:03, 2 December 2013 (CST)

 
I have made edits such that the collapsible tables will start open when you first navigate to the page (or when the page is refreshed). This means you will be able to use the ToC to navigate to the novel you want without hassle or needing to open tables, etc. I am hesitant about making changes to the ToC as I dont know how these edits may influence viewing the series on the bakareader ex app (I am probably worrying about this unneccesarily). If there are no problems with that, I too agree that ToC should be edited to reflect the tables. Also, now that the tables will start open, I may be able to take out the volume ranges in the parenthesis (with consultation obviously).

The addition of the novel covers to the page shouldn't really affect older readers of the series (rather they should be indifferent to it); however, as long as it makes the page and series even just a little bit more enticing, appealing, accessible to the newer readers it can't be a bad thing. I stopped at Volume 22 after being given a heads up by [[User:Skies|Skies]] about getting permission from Teh Ping. I have tried to contact him via Animesuki and his Index Talk Page for feedback regarding the edits but he has yet to respond (though he gave me permission to use the tables). If he doesn't say anything regarding them, I will probably put up the rest of the covers within a week from now unless Teh Ping responds. It should be easy to remove the covers and change things back to how they were should Teh Ping say otherwise.
--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:44, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have edited headings so that the ToC reflects the collapsible tables.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 15:50, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have modified the page a bit more by compacting the Parody Stories Section, adding in experimental 'Back to Contents' links and other minor edits.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:22, 7 December 2013 (CST)

:I think I have gotten the hard part out of the way. I have changed the code on the collapsible tables so that they work better with the browser. Each collapsible table can now be expanded and collapsed by clicking on the corresponding colour bar. The opening and closing animations for the tables have noticably improved. The tables have the same initial state from before so there should be no hassles with navigating using the ToC.
:Lastly, I have added a toggle above the ToC that once clicked, collapses all of the open novel sections. This is particularly useful when first navigating to the page and allows the viewer to quickly close all the open sections. The downside is that the code screws up if they the sections arent all open or all closed. eg. if one is open and the rest are closed, clicking the button will lead to one being closed and the rest being opened. If there is a code that only collapses the novel sections, I am all ears.
:Things left to do include:
::Fixing the aforementioned toggle problem.
::Add novel covers for the rest of the series (follwing the plan that was outlined above)
::Modify first paragraph to include updated information (towards end of month)
:::I was contemplating making a character introduction section as well but I realised how stupid that would be for this series.
:I plan to finalise all of these edits before New Testament Volume 9 is released. Continual feedback is welcome as always.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:24, 8 December 2013 (CST)
 
::Finally managed to fix that master toggle problem to a degree that I actually feel satisfied with. Only Pictures and Opening Paragraph are left. Pictures on Friday, Opening Paragraph modified next year.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:31, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Starting off with a bit more simple feedback: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*One thing that seems a little awkward to me is having the close/open all bar (and now the individuals too) at the top of the page. Because of the toc and other sections in between, that bar isn't together with the actual volumes, so it's a little strange to open and close them without being able to see it happen. I would probably put it right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.
*Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table (even if there translations haven't been completed). I also prefer the current version of the side stories collapsible table where the Necessarius SS is included in the table, as opposed to a past version where it was the only thing outside the tables when they were collapsed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

It's somewhat difficult for me to give feedback because I think I have a different personal preference for the project page. I tend to prefer things be simple, but you obviously prefer the added functionality (I'm not saying either is view is better than the other). I think the following things will fall under this difference of views, so they're less likely to be useful for your vision for the project page: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*I do think that which volumes went into the anime is useful information to have somewhere on the page (since people always ask), but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces. I probably would have just made OT, NT, and other stories as tables, under the assumption that the table collapse would be most commonly used by people skipping OT to get to the newest NT chapter (but I still prefer to have all tables default open). The other things is the divisions use headers/breakdowns that are, I assume, not official labels (Prelude to War, WWIII, Gremlin Saga), though I could be wrong about that. I think they're very reasonable labels, but it still falls under my general preference of keeping things simple.
*For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.
*I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table, since that would be less clicking for me if I wanted to look at the awards over the years (my guess is that someone would want to either look at all of the awards or none of them). I do agree with the use of the collapsed table in general here, because the awards are too long and would take up too much space before getting to the chapter links. I would also same the same thing (a single collapsible table) for the "series overview" tables at the end, but there's fewer there, so I don't notice it as much.
*When I first encountered your new style of table, it took me a little getting used to the fact that the whole thing was effectively a button and that my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand). Though this might just mean I'm not as used to dealing with interactive websites. I do think the tables are fancier with this new version, and I wouldn't suggest changing anything. I just thought I'd mention it here since it was the first thing I noticed about them, though I've gotten perfectly used it after using them a few times.
*The cover images don't currently align with the volume headers. Many pages with cover images have code to do that, but I'm not sure if I would actually want it here because it would make everything a little bit longer. But as I said before, I'm pretty apathetic about cover images whatever is done with them (unless it's the left-right alignment, then I'd have a stronger opinion against it, no offense meant to Cautr).
As I said, I don't expect you to necessarily act on that feedback since our viewpoints are different, I was just elaborating on those since you asked for feedback. As far as the actual code, I don't notice any bugs when using it, and the tables do have some fancy functionality and formatting. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Well you don't need to worry about whether your feedback will be helpful or not. Even a contrarian's feedback has its uses. If I can make you happy at the same time as accomplishing my goals, its a victory for everyone! Anyway, just to address the things you have said:
:*"''I would probably put (the template) right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.''" == '''That sounds like it is worth trying.'''
:*"''Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table''" == '''I can't say that I have strong opinions about this but I do prefer it as it is. It is a way for people to see what the latest content in the franchise is.'''
:*"''...but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces.''" == '''Teh Ping originally suggested this layout, so I went with that idea. This could change in the future but honestly I think that the Season 1 and 2 sections should be left as is.'''
:*"''For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.''" == '''I guess I could put less emphasis on the links then (like in the Parody and Short Stories Sections).'''
:*"''I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table...''" == '''Maybe...In the short term I can add a toggle just like the ones for the novel sections that switches open and closed sections.'''
:*"''...my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand).''" == '''I can fix that.'''
'''So yeah, the feedback had some actionable insights. Thanks!'''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:53, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Further edits have been made in light of Cthaeh's feedback.
*Master Toggle has been moved down
*Master Toggle for Awards Section created
*TOC links are now smaller
*Mouse changes to pointer (hand) when hovering above all toggles.
*Page looks much better in general now.
Still waiting on you Teh Ping--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:56, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Wow, I have no idea such things can be done on the wiki XD.

Actually, I wanted to break volumes 14-19 down into smaller parts, but because of the focus of 3 different protagonists, I decided not to (then again, it would be redundant to divide everything into such small parts when the aim of the collapsable tables are to prevent that). I felt that there should at least be seasons 1 and 2 since many new fans would probably have started from the anime, and would want to know where to continue after this.

Anyway, that is a solid job (okay, easily an understatement here) right there. I'm fine with the covers being placed on the main page, but for consistency sake, please continue to place the other covers on the main page.

Now back to TPのいない馬鹿ー月--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:57, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I really like the master Open/Close row.
If I may offer one more suggestion for conformity, a brief teaser of Volumes 1~22 before the start of the volumes, like the New Testament section.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:00, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I have updated the page with the rest of the novel covers and changed the picture that is shown with the New testament teaser. I am not entirely sure as to what could be put in the teaser for Volumes 1~22 as I feel that it is already adequately covered in the story synopsis. At the very least, the vast majority of the renovations appear to be done. Now lets hope a new Toaru anime is announced in the coming year...10th anniversary on April 10 2014 after all.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:44, 11 December 2013 (CST)
 
:Updated the opening paragraph of the page with more current information. With this all of the renovations appear to be over... unless someone wants me to make a character introduction section. That would be hell...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 04:20, 13 December 2013 (CST)

This is a little late given that the section is already under construction, but I dislike the idea of including a character introduction section. It goes back to my general preference for a simple things and keeping the project page smaller. I don't think character introduction information is necessary or directly relevant for reading the series; and it's starting to overlap with outside sources of information such as the TAMNI wikia. Obviously a few other projects have it, so there are people who like it, but that's my two cents. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:51, 14 December 2013 (CST)

I love the changes to the site, except when one tries using the android app from this site, BakaReader EX, none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on.--[[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] 15:43, 14 December 2013 (CST)

Leaving the whole issue of the character introduction aside for now, I really enjoy using the BakaReader EX App as it is very convenient for reading light novels; so I was rather worried when the above comment mentioned that none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on. However, when I checked the app on my phone, and downloaded all chapters, everything still seems to be working. I have actually been double checking the app to see if my edits were screwing up the Index section. '''However, when I deleted a volume and tried to refresh to see if the volume would come back, it didn't.''' I have a sneaking suspicion that I know what is causing the problem but for that, I will need to test it. Please bare with me....--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:04, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Aaaaaand the problem has been identified. When I changed the layout of the page in order to have the ToC reflect the page's contents, I made the Headings of the Novels one level lower. Turns out, the app only registers novels if their Heading is Level 3 (if it is surrounded by 3 equals signs). We will have to sacrifice the look of the ToC in order to get the page working again on the app. I believe that the app holds more importance than the ToC. I will get to work on it straight away.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:16, 15 December 2013 (CST)

'''The ToC layout has been changed back to what it used to be in order to fix the problem occurring on the BakaReader EX App.''' Now all new volumes should be appearing as normal. Thanks alot to [[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] for pointing it out as I would have missed it otherwise. For those of you not in the know, a problem occurred if attempting to refresha nd download a completely unlisted volume on the app. Any missing volumes wouldn't show up. The problem was directly caused by changing the ToC layout (it seems the layout is crucial for the functioning of the app). Thank God this was solved before the release of Volume NT9; I would have been extremely pissed off if the problem came to light during that time.
:...And with that finally solved, I am making a '''character's introduction section''' (similar to Oda Nobuna and DxD) on my user page as a trial. Cthaeh's comment regarding the intro has slightly disheartened me in continuing but '''perhaps other people have a different view on it'''. Veteran readers shouldn't really care: it will be in an already-collapsed table upon load. So you don't have to read or view it. I have been creating it in a way that doesn't have any spoilers or reveal any of the important plot but you can judge that for yourself. Again, it is mostly for newer readers to get interested in the series, just like the novel covers. If you are curious as to how it looks, check my user page to see how it is coming along. Perhaps you could even give me suggestions for the character descriptions...I am struggling with those...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:52, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Sorry, my earlier comment was hastily written, didn't really say what I intended, and came out pretty negative as a result. The bulk of my opinion would be better represented as "more trouble than it's worth". There are a lot of characters in Index, so it's a lot of work. The fact that you've already started likely means you likely think it's worth the trouble. I have a minimalist opinion in general, so that affects in my personal opinion on character sections, but I'm probably in the minority. As you said, it really doesn't affect the long time readers that much. If you really did want feedback for casual/new readers, they probably don't look at discussion pages; the place with the highest number of casual readers is likely the facebook page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 12:00, 15 December 2013 (CST)

I'm gonna be blunt when I say I frankly don't want to see character introductions on the project page. I don't honestly like the format of the Highschool DxD project page. I think we're at the point now where we should slow down on the edits. I really liked how the Index page looked prior to adding the collapsing tables. At this point I think the expansion of the page is reaching overly zealous.--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 14:06, 15 December 2013 (CST)

And with that, I am outnumbered in opinion regarding the character's section. I think Skies makes a fair point. The page has changed quite a bit in look since I have started editing; with collapsing tables and novel covers etc. I will play it safe and end this editing process this time around. The original goals of the edits were to compact the page's length and make the page a bit more appealing to newer readers. I think those goals have been accomplished and adding a new section would be overkill. I will still make the character's section in private but with no actual intention of using it in the short term. Perhaps if because of a new anime, Index's light novel popularity becomes red hot again and new readers will visit the page, then I can reconsider the proposal then. But such a time would happen, at least a year from now... I guess now I can finally go back to my original task then.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 16:58, 15 December 2013 (CST)
</div>

This is not really an update but more of a summary of the recent changes that have been made to the Index Main Page. Previous feedback and conversations have been collapsed.
:*'''Modified opening paragraph to better reflect the current standing of the series in regards to franchise material and recent awards. Extra information has been hidden in a collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Greatly expanded Awards section with past and recent Kono LN ga Sugoi! Rankings
:*'''Placed Awards for different years in collapsed-on-load tables with clickable custom toggles to open/close years. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed great portion of the list of updates into a collapsed-on-load table with clickable custom toggles titled 'Older Updates.' <strike>Due to compatability isses with the Firefox Browser, the Updates Section Collapsing table itself shouldn't be placed in div tags.</strike>Update: Section is now placed in div tags after site was updated--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:10, 14 January 2014 (CST)
:*'''Split the novel sections into different sub-sections with First Series headings suggested by Teh Ping. Each sub-section is a collapsible table with clickable custom toggles. (Page Space Saved when collapsed)'''
:*Novel Sections collapsible tables are open-on-load due to some readers using the Table of Contents (ToC) to navigate. ToC links do not work unless collapsible table is open.
:*'''ToC does NOT reflect the new subsections as a formatting issue leads to the BakaReader EX App not functioning properly for the Index novels. Problems that occurred when this was being tested should not be happening anymore.'''Small Update: BakaReader EX seems to have updated the App to handle the previous layout of the ToC. But I am fine with things as they are right now.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:28, 25 December 2013 (CST)
:*Created and added a Master toggle that shows which sections are open/closed and allows for quick collapsing of the novel sections.
:*'''Added light novel cover illustrations opposite novel content, similar to other Baka-Tsuki Pages.'''
:*Added small 'Back to Contents' links throughout page for those that want them.
:*'''Changed image next to New Testament intro description. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Place Inactive translators into collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)
:*'''Place Editors in side by side wikitables (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed Series Overview section in Collapsed-on-Load Tables with clickable custom toggles. Novels that have not been completely translated stay outside of the tables. (Page Space Saved)
A character's introduction section idea was thrown out there by me. However, considering the large amount of changes already made to the page in the last month, the idea was quickly withdrawn from this set of edits. The idea may be put out there again when a new anime for the Index franchise is announced; however there is currently no timeframe for this. For those still interested in what a theoretical character introduction section for Toaru Majutsu no Index would look like, head to my user page. It is currently still in beta stage. The above edits have been okayed by supervisor Teh Ping. '''As of now, the renovation period is over.''' ''Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator begins in the next issue of Dengeki Daioh; NT Volume 9 is released on January 10; Funimation has announced Index II and Movie; the 10th Anniversary of the entire franchise will be on April 10th, 2014.'' --[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:56, 18 December 2013 (CST)
 

== Volume 11 Notes ==

Now, not to be rude to Teh_ping or anything since he did so much of the translation work on this series, but volume 11 has several notes on Christianity. I question why these are in the text. I mean at most I would expect them to be translator notes at the bottom, though I wonder if they even belong there as they're notes on well, the bible, rather than anything in the series.

(Teh_ping: For your information, he wasn’t. He was one of the Seventy, not Twelve)

(Teh_ping: for more information, read Genesis 18:16 to 19:29)

(Teh_ping: In Sodom)

(Teh_ping: She got turned into a pillar of salt)

(Teh_ping: Nope, Jesus here did carry the Cross up the hill himself.)

--[[User:Kaloo|Kaloo]] ([[User talk:Kaloo|talk]]) 20:23, 31 December 2013 (CST)

They should be translation notes at the bottom. If anything, editors just haven't gotten around to fixing this volume (in fact, many of the middle volumes haven't seen any real edits in quite a while). As for the fact they're notes on Christianity, it's best to include them. What may or may not be common knowledge doesn't necessarily hold true for people in other parts of the world.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 03:14, 1 January 2014 (CST)

On this topic, according the synoptic gospel, weren't there someone named Simon of Cyrene who actually helped Jesus carried the cross to the calvary?--[[Special:Contributions/139.228.6.168|139.228.6.168]] 00:59, 10 February 2014 (CST)

== Early Volumes Translation Fixing ==

As has already been said on my user page, I have begun making edits to Volume 1 as part of a greater project to fix the translations for the Season 1 and 2 light novels. The edits are being made with direct consultation with the series' translator js06. Volumes 1 and 2 will serve as the basis for all critique on my edits. Once everyone is satisifed with the way things look, I will proceed onwards from there. Any feedback regarding the edits should go on my talk page in the relevant section. I only ask editors to wait until I finish a whole volume (volume 1) before giving feedback.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:38, 6 January 2014 (CST)
 '''Volume 1 Edits are complete. Any feedback should go to my talk page.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:10, 8 January 2014 (CST)
'''

== PDF files not updated ==

I know there is a generate PDF function, but I don't like the layout it created so I prefer user made ones. But why hasn't anyone updated the files, particularly the old ones ? There are still mistakes from the previous version on Baka-tsuki that have been fixed in the HMTL files, but not in the PDF. [[Special:Contributions/42.112.3.98|42.112.3.98]] 10:09, 18 February 2014 (CST)

What mistakes are you talking about? The last modified date of the PDFs was about two and a half weeks ago. There are only nine or so edits that have happened since. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 11:43, 18 February 2014 (CST)

My bad. I forgot that the naming issues will be resolved only when OH&S starts his fixing, and when I saw the duplicate paragraph in the afterword of vol. 4, my mind just grouped them together. That duplicate is the only mistake I remember, and if you still keep updating the files, then there's no prob then. And also thank you for your work [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]], I really appreciate it. [[Special:Contributions/42.112.3.98|42.112.3.98]] 05:45, 19 February 2014 (CST)

== Time for another Abandoned Project==
Yenpress License huh? It's finally happening. Thank you translators and editors alike, for all your tireless (but no longer endless) hard work.
http://www.yenpress.com/2014/04/sakura-con-2014-announcements-new-licenses/
[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 17:40, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Wait, was it confirmed that even New Testament is licensed? Because if it isn't, the translation project should continue at least for it.
[[Iser:Kamina lowell|Kamina lowell]] ([[User talk:Kamina lowell|talk]]) 19:34, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

I agree. Technically, the Toaru Majutsu no Index page consists of 2 different series. Even if we have to let go the First Series, we can still keep the Second Series, the Side Stories and the Parodies on the site. Is there a higher power on this site that can be consulted on this?
And Yen Press will perpetually be 10 years behind the newest light novel releases as they will release novels at the same rate that Kamachi is writing new ones. Does Baka-Tsuki have a policy for this situation or will they just abandon the project without considering its circumstances and treating it like it the other licensed light novels?--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 21:32, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

That seems unfair to say. Once a project gets licensed, continuing to work on it may open them up to legal problems, regardless of how far behind the localized version is. Furthermore, not all people are willing to support a series by buying, if there is a free version available. Right now, I'm just hoping New Testament really is considered a separate series with separate rights than the original, and that Yen hasn't bought those as well. --Rasen

R.I.P Toaru, They will Murder you </3

The real question is: Is it really fair to charge when a better version is for free?

The only way I can see this not being horrible is if they hire JS06, Our God to do it.--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 21:52, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Now that it's possible to support the author, is it really fair to give his work away for free? You know, Kamachi needs to eat too. As much as IP laws are abused by companies and such for profit, I recognise that its original intent is to protect the creator. It's not like I won't be upset about English releases being about a decade behind Kamachi's, but the upshot is that he'll actually end up getting paid for them when I buy a copy. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 22:12, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Well, it's not possible YET. If it's anything like SAO, it'll be a good number of months before the first volume is released, and in the meantime, maybe we could get NT 10 translated before the project is officially abandoned. --Rasen

Fair enough, but lemme tell you this, anything and I mean ANYTHING is better than that Piece of Shit that took HiAri without a print copy in sight. With Yen Press We can be sure that won't happen. You don't know what I'd give to run Digital Manga Inc. and all its imprints to the ground.[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 23:12, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

NT and the original series are honestly two different series. I doubt NT is included in the localization contract.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 02:03, 20 April 2014 (CDT)

Again, that's for Baka-Tsuki to decide. It's still an avenue worth exploring but initial feedback from Teh Ping suggests that like SAO, the entire project will be gone come 2015. I'd still want to make a case in front of thelastguardian, just in case.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 02:13, 20 April 2014 (CDT)

My Point is rather than them destroying it with a vastly inferior translation and expecting us to pay for it, They should just hire JS06, with his mountains of experience and Godly speed to retranslate it (I havnt read any of their things so I hope they dont "Americanize" stuff)and they could actually catch up, Heck I might even buy it even tho the idea of turning a page made of paper utterly disgusts me since paper feels horrible --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 10:36, 20 April 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-04-20T02:52:30Z

Godoffire: /* Time for another Abandoned Project */

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-04-02T01:29:33Z

Godoffire: /* Volume 5 */

== General ==
I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

I like how I commented that on my bday just for chapter 2 to be added 2 days later
THERE ARE GODS!
Now I just need Chapter 3 to be finished and I can finally continue this series --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:29, 1 April 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
 | 
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
 | 
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
 | 
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2014-03-30T01:17:54Z

Godoffire: /* Volume 5 */

== General ==
I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

Would it be fine if I begin editing? I would be able to put in some time each day. --[[User:Shirofune|Shirofune]]

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

You most likely will be waiting for awhile then. Most of the translators are focused on getting the main storyline caught up with the released novels. Only when that is done will they maybe consider working on vol 5. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:49, 29 November 2013 (CST)

I'm never going to get to finish this series am I....--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:17, 29 March 2014 (CDT)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
 | 
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
 | 
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
 | 
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 13 ==
Why are we listing volume that is not released yet? Shouldn't we wait at least till it gets a proper ISBN number? [[User:SinsI|SinsI]] 25 January 2014

Because this prevents certain people to list it even though we usually wait for a proper ISBN number. In a nutshell: if those in charge do it, it prevents constant reverts, editing, complaints and sermons we would get if someone who doesn't follow the standards of this novel wiki did it. [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 11:56, 25 January 2014 (CST)

User talk:Js06

2014-02-20T02:03:58Z

Godoffire: /* Thanks */ new section

== Welcome! ==

Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you. --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)

Thanks Js06 for all your work with the series we love, long life to you! [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]

Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project. -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you'll finish it til' the end. Thank you very much~ --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?

--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

After 14, I'll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

...All up to you now. I do apologize for not following through what I promised though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:11, 12 November 2012 (CST)

You're given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don't know how many people will be 'crazy' enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won't be working on it anyway.

Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I'll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that's your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

I can't answer you through PM, so I'll just post this here. I've unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you'll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there's NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I'll see if we'll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

For now, I'm really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I'm mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can't be corrected in editing, and from what I've seen of your translations, that isn't really an issue. Also, I'm not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I'm only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Can't argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I'll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I wanted to check if you are planning to re-translate volume 13 of Index? I noticed that you indicated on Teh Ping's talk page that you were intending to re-translate/edit v12-13, and that after finishing v12 you started on the first chapter of v13. I have been reading through the series and editing the narrative of the older volumes into the past tense. I will be reaching volume 13 soon, but converting that volume to the past tense would be meaningless if you are planning to do a more thorough edit or a re-translation in the near future. Thanks for all your translations, [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:44, 27 February 2013 (CST)

I plan to retranslating Volume 13 eventually. I plan to finish translating Kamachi's other novels first though, so it might be a few months before I get back to it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 19:48, 27 February 2013 (CST)

Hello, I am planning to do an edit through all chapters of Index for consistency in word choice, formatting, and terminology in the next few weeks. My proposed changes are listed on [[User_talk:Cthaeh|my talk page]] if you'd like to look them over. In particular, I'd appreciate it if you could look at the first collapsible box ("Major edits") when you get a chance, as it contains quite a few things that I could use your help or advice on. Or let me know if there are any other changes you'd like me to make to take advantage of the fact I'm editing the entire series at once. Thank you, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Thank you for your help and comments. I have rearranged the list to emphasize the last few things I could still use help on (at the top of the "Major Edits" box). One place I'd like your opinion on in particular is whether or not to change the capitalization of terms such as ITEM (vs Item). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:30, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Hello, I'm new and didn't know where to put this. I made an account just to thank you on your demon king translations. Thanks for your hard work!

== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==
Hey Js06. I've been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I've commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren't really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.
I'll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== SS2? ==
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u "jump" to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

What do you mean? All that isn't done between 15 and SS2 is 16's epilogue which someone else is working on. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

lol, that's true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I'll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you're doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they're in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

What? I've always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

Whoops! Sorry. I've been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they're all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Talk page cleanup ==
Js06,

I've restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I've also added some headings. I hope that you don't mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.

Thank you for all of your hard work translating!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Thanks ==
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.

I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you're doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.

I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.

I can't thank you enough for all the great work you're doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with ''To Aru'' and ''Heavy Object''; but now you're even doing ''Bakemonogatari''!! I'm so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)

Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I've always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!

Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you're the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You're an awesome person!

[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I've really enjoyed the series and the work you've done. Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I'm thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can't read Japanese at all.

Thanks for your hard work in The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village! I'm reading it right now, and it's turning out to be a good novel. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 00:14, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Thanks for keeping tabs for translating kamachi kazuma series such as intellectual village, heavy object and to aru series. i enjoyed all of them and i have high expectation to your teaser about The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage novel.

Thanks for all your contributions to Baka-Tsuki, most of the series I actively follow have you as a primary contributor. I greatly appreciate you using your time to translate them. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 06:33, 15 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for your translation of Owari and Horizon.

Thanks for all of your translations, "To aru" read all without some of spin-off now on "Ichiban" vol 7, very grateful for you operative and very top quality work(sorry for gramatic not my main language)well when finish with Ichiban maybe begin owari,Horizon and Heavy Object or will continue with Monogotari (seen anime and manga, liked).Again big thanks, hope you will be never tired of doing this =)

==Monogatari Series==

I just wanted to let you know that I'm going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything's back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

I'm wandering if you have any plans on resuming translations of Bakemonogatari or will you start working on a new project or just take it easy till new Index volume? [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:29, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

I've lost interest in the Monogatari series at least for the moment, so I'll be starting on some new project before long. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 18:03, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

== Side Stories ==

Hello Js06, Thanks for getting around to and translating "A Certain Prophecy Index" side story. I was looking through some of Haimura Kiyotaka's official artwork and I could be wrong but I spotted an image that looks like its part of another side story (http://railgun0aria.pixnet.net/album/photo/142464681). Tried to find more about it with little luck, was hoping you tell whether it's part of a story or just an illustration. Thanks for everything you're the best!
--[[User:Nonus|Nonus]] 10:50, 31 January 2013 (EDT)

I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==

Hi, Js06.

I'm Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

== Ore No Imouto ==

Hi there. I'm translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese's translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost

---

Hi Js06, I hope that's not a problem that I made the full text page for OreImo Vol 3 because in the Registration chapter is is not "Complete". -- [[User:Simon|Sim]][[User talk:Simon|on]] 10:34, 8 December 2012 (CST)

== Kakine's "mukatsuita" ==

Hello Js06! :)

I'm [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!
I'm sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I'm writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)'s phrase...
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could "mukatsuita" be intended as "you pissed me off"? I always found it translated as "that hurt", but isn't it more like "You offended me" that "you pissed me off?"? I'm confused about it... and I'm not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! >_< Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.

You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means "to be irritated" or "to be pissed off". - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object ==

Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I guess it's about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

You can if you want, but it honestly doesn't matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

I've implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it'll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the "(whisper/mutter)" to "whisper/mutter" or "whisper/mutter". The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If you like. I'm just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If that's the format Kamachi uses, I'd recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they smallify the text but the readers don't like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don't you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it's a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author's format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that's fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Besides I thought the following of the author's format was only for em-dashes(—). I don't think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don't do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

The Japanese don't often put brackets in speech marks either, and I've yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I'll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever again. Though I'm interested in reading it, I don't even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is...... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Just my personal opinion here as a reader, I think the current format the translator uses is good enough, I think that most readers can easily get the context of the speech being thought, whispers etc. from inferring or the context has already been mentioned in the text. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:16, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

No actually, I've read it and there are parts where there is no mention that it is going to be a whisper/mutter except for the brackets. But Js06 is the one to decide, since he's the one translating it. If he has no problem with it then it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:22, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Js i'm just letting you know that I will be undoing most of the changes that Zero has implemented such as muttering/whisper's into gray and etc. since there seems to be a consensus among the fans for the English translations to match kamachi's style in the Japanese version. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 13:52, 20 January 2013 (CST)

Changes are done. Anything else that needs to be done? --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 01:33, 22 January 2013 (CST)

While I think the coloring are nice, sometimes they don't get transferred well to Android/Kindle, and it does other times, so I'm all for easier reading on non-PC devices~ --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

== Toaru Index==

Hey, I'll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I'll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012

Need help. I've already watch the anime for index until season 2. and now i want to continue reading the light novel but i don't know what volume i have to continue the story (since i don't read the light novel from the start,i just wanna continue reading the story from the ending of second volume). Please help me what volume i have to read to continue the story from the end of season 2,sent the answer to my mail (adamsyn_victor@yahoo.co.id) thanks a lot. Regards :) -Kazuyagami Mar 8,2013

== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==

I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after <"..." says Misaka as ...> is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

== The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage ==

Thank you for picking up this LN. I read the first chaper and it was very good. I'm looking forward to your updates :) Thanks again! :) Do you continue to translate TCLTWM?

Yes, I will continue translating it (along with Heavy Object and Zashiki Warashi) once I finish translating the latest Index novel. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:03, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Awesome, thanks a lot! :-) --[[User:MK13|MK13]] ([[User talk:MK13|talk]]) 02:18, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

The story's becoming more interesting hope to see more future updates :)

Thanks for translating this LN, I'm enjoying the first chapter. How is the novel progressing in Japan? I mean is it ongoing or is it a oneshot deal? And are you planning on continuing with updates? cause I see it hasn't been updated in a while. Thanks --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 02:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue with this after NT6 ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]]

Yes. My plan is to continue it after finishing NT6 and Heavy Object 6. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:35, 19 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations of Kamachi-sensei's works! His new works only make me like the author even more. (And of course, our translator~) --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

Thanks for the update ^_^ few things i wanted to discuss. first was in part3 when wal was talking with frigg and frey... definitely there is a problem with wal proclaiming she can go forever without doing anything indecent but did you guys notice this implies she (ha very casual about it to) plans on being with him "forever" awww waltraute is so adorable XD next problem is part7 seven when loki says “Ha ha ha. Sorry, but your skill is useless against a male god.” with no specifics. RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE I'VE DECIDED TO IGNORE ALL YOUR OPINIONS!! definitely means the boy has a mysterious charm about him that affects the female gods. hence with loki's proclamation he can not deny the fact he noticed the boys "skill" (charm) and thus IT HAD A SIGHT AFFECT ON LOKI, HE DEFINITELY SWINGS THAT WAY... ALL YOUR OPINIONS HAVE BEEN IGNORED. btw, favorite part though “You also shaved a goddess?” [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:33, 8 February 2013 (CST)

hey! if i may be so bold as to ask....is this light novel oneshot or is there another comming?
:The afterword seems to hint that it's a series, but if you look at all of his not-Toaru series, the rate is aprox. 1 volume a year, so it won't be until half a year from now that we'd known the answer. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:44, 7 May 2013 (CDT)

== A question ==

hi Js06

after of several months of studyng japanese finally i wanna buy a light novel, but i don't know if my kanji knowledge is enought like to read a index light novel (actually i only know more or less of 1300 kanji) so my question is, what is the aproximate number of kanji necessaries to understand the average light novel?
i hope what with your experience you can tell me a proximity.
also i like to give you all my gratefulness for you excellent work at the novel who gave me the motivation to study japanese.

Unfortunately, I have no idea what to tell you. Due to the way I learned Japanese, # of kanji known means nothing to me. I couldn't tell you how many I know or how many you need to know for a LN. You say you have been studying Japanese for several months, so my guess is you are not ready. It took me several years to be proficient enough to read a LN comfortably. Still, the only way to know for sure is to get one and try reading it, so I would suggest starting with one and seeing how well you do. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:26, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Sorry for posting on an older section, but curiosity got the better of me - how ''did'' you learn Japanese? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:37, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

I'm self taught from various sources on the internet combined with years of practice. -[[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou ==

Hi, Js06. I was wondering if you needed people for editing or proofreading Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. If you wanted, I could assist in those regards. [[User:Kory|Kory]] 12:57, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
 
Thanks for translating daimao!!

I would also like to offer my help if you need it for editing Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. I like the series; I just would like to thank you and I hope that you keep up the hard work! [[User: rewqas|rewqas]]

I use the double quotes normally, but I use the single quotes when inside dialogue to avoid confusion with the double quotes around the dialogue. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:57, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Can I ask if its okay to organize the chapters to 4 parts? that way the edits can be much more organize than going down an entire four-part chapter.
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:26, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

If you want. I'm not picky about the organization method. I will continue posting the chapters the way it is in the novel, but I don't mind if you organize it into parts afterwards. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:31, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

===Thought Dialogue===
For Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, I noticed there were a lot of hyphens before internal thought dialogues. I was kind of wondering if they were necessary - I thought they might be something that the Japanese text used to mark internal speech, but since in English italics (and sometimes single-quotes) are sufficient, I was wondering if you think it'd make a difference if I deleted them. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:29, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

The original text uses the hyphens and I like to preserve the style of the original author as much as is possible without being too awkward in English. Personally, I see no real reason to remove the hyphens. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks (とある): ==

Humbly requesting your input on [[Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Seivelun_sisters.27_paired_language_quirks:|this]]. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:19, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

== GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? ==

I already know you translate all the new volumes of Toaru in about a week of their release, and that in the past 2 months you translated 4 volumes of Daimaou and 1 volume of Owari no Chronicle
And now I find out that you are part of a bunch of Scanlation teams and Translated a bunch of Needless yourself!?
If your not the God of Translation, then no one is.
P.S I think I love you
--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 23:16, 12 July 2013 (CDT)

He translate what he thinks is an amazing read, which he update in mach speed and that why he is MORE EPIC THAN EPIC ITSELF.
the english language should replace epic with Js06. for ex. "That movie is epic!" ---> "That movie is Js06." you dont need to put a '!' cuz Js06 is already epic!. Just keep doing what you doing if you improved we might not have a word to describe how epic you are :3. --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 05:05, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

SirEatALot, I like what you said: "This movie is Js06". hahaha... But seriously, man. You probably translate at a speed faster than I read a chapter. That's beyond impressive. XD. Thank you very much for the hard work you're putting in, bro. We really appreciate it. God bless you!

== REQUEST TO TRANSLATE ==
=== HAGURE YUUSHA NO ESTHETICA ===
heyY dude, I know it is bad to ask u to translate another novel since u translatge so much in a so short time and continues to do so while I do nothing such. However I love the novel pretty much and the anime was awesome. If u do have the time then pls translate this series. There is already a teaser page to this series.I and the followers shall appreciate it a lot.
--[[User:Thelastone|Thelastone]] ([[User talk:Thelastone|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

I would also join this claim if it weren't because right now I'm more interested in reading Owari no Chronicle and Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, but it would be great if you considered it after you finish one of them.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:37, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

As much as I hate to ask, I am joining them We need more protags that can stand up and be manly, also I'm an RPG Nut and love the idea of beating a Alternate Reality(What I consider games to be) and getting to keep the powers in the real world --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 18:56, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

Nope, don't do this. It's boring and cliched to the point of stupidity. I actually hope that Owari is just the first step for the awesome Js06 on the road to the Horizon translation. Especially since it's pretty much officially dead now and the previous translation is often kinda weird.

Uuuggh i think that he has enough maou with ichiban man (i hope). i would rather read tasogare anytime than another maou mc novel because of too much of it in BT. i also think he would stop at owari but who knows (i prefer if he doesn't thou)? But if you are looking for another project please do keep in mind mahou sensou or 俺がヒロインを助けすぎて世界がリトル黙示録!?. i really like the synopsis of those two books. U should try reading it first and if you like it i do hope you tln it if you want. i feel so ashamed but for the sake of interesting novels i have to be thick faced. I do hope you excuse my discourtesy OTL. --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 04:31, 31 July 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding Keywords in Index Volumes 9 & 10: 天文台 or Belvedere ==

Hello Js06. I have noticed that the current translations of Index Volumes 9 & 10 have the keywords of the arc literally translated instead of the part that is spoken. i.e. The base kanji is translated instead of the kana at the top. e.g. 追跡封じ is translated as 'tracking sealer' but is spoken as Route Disturb. This also goes for Shorthand and Croce di Pietro. I will go and fix these in my own time.
It is easy to find these literally translated terms as they have 'apostrophes' around them.

In the Volume 10 translation, in certain situations the word 'observatory' has apostrophes around it as well. Also, Index II episode 12 has the title 天文台, translated as 'astronomical observatory' but spoken as Belvedere. If you happen to have a copy, can you tell me if the word Belvedere is used in Volume 10 anywhere instead of observatory? It could explain why the word observatory has apostrophes around it. Or is the title an anime-only thing, with the apostrophes in text only there as an emphasis that the word is being used to describe something specific to the magic ritual.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:21, 5 August 2013 (CDT)

The original novel only uses 天文台 with no furigana. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:39, 5 August 2013 (CDT)

Hm... so it was an anime-only thing? Thanks for the clarification. Also, is there any better place to bring up any translation queries with you other than your talk page?--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 21:30, 5 August 2013 (CDT)

== New Testament Volume 8 Preview ==

Dengeki has put up a 55 page preview of volume on their Toaru Summer campaign site. Mind doing something with it here? [http://dc-trial.dengeki.com/toaru/1308toaru_index8/?page=2] Thanks. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 08:14, 26 August 2013 (CDT)

: Couple questions regarding this sentence in the preview: ''Normally, Mikoto might have used her control over massive amounts of magnetism to rip the entire bunch up into the air and shout “Ventura, Ventura!!” while launching it high into the sky.''

: Is the phrase "entire bunch" correct? Given the context, it sounded like it was supposed to be "entire bench".

: And "Ventura, Ventura". I'm wondering if the original Japanese could also be read, "Bentora, Bentora". Using Google for the latter gets results, as it's part of some Japanese phrase related to UFOs. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 20:15, 27 August 2013 (CDT)

"Ventura, Ventura" or "Bentora, Bentora" is an Urusei Yatsura reference and it can be written either way. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 21:04, 27 August 2013 (CDT)

== Consultation on Fixing Non-js06-Translated Index Volumes ==

Hello again js06. I was looking at the earlier Index Volumes (1-13,SS1) and I have found that they are not up to scratch to what one would expect of a light novel translation (obviously not including your translations). A lot of the terms have been translated literally like in my above topic. There is little consistency in the terms used. Worst of all there are plenty of sentences throughout the volumes which are entirely capitalised. I am planning on starting from Volume 1 and try and fix things (including incorrect terminology and capitalised sentences) sometime later in the year. However, I do not actually have a physical copy of the earlier volumes so I have to rely on other methods of checking the original japanese (Manga Raws, Anime and Kanji on the Index Wikia).

I have found that the '''Toaru Majutsu no Index no Subete Glossary''' is a good reference for translation. However, aside from the already translated and modified version on the wiki, I dont have access to the original scans so I can double check the translations and see which parts have been modified or reinterpreted by the wiki. '''Do you happen to have a link to these scans?''' (There was a statement on the page that you were the one who translated it.)

Lastly, I will inevitably run into problems when fixing up the translations and will require a more experienced translator with an actual copy to answer some more volume-specific questions (like the Belvedere issue above). '''Is it possible to consult you? If so, where would the best place to consult you be?''' Since I may build up a lot of small volume-specific questions, this talk page may not be ideal. '''Is there a better way of sending you questions on this matter?'''

If this is all too much of a hassle, please let me know. But the glossary scans would be incredibly helpful.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:59, 1 September 2013 (CDT)

You can email any questions for me to 60sjs06 at gmail. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 21:37, 2 September 2013 (CDT)

'''''I've sent you the questions for volumes 1 and 2 to your gmail as suggested. I know that you will be busy for a while with translating other franchise related material (Accel Ch 1, Rail Ch 6?, NT Vol 09, Necessarius SS part 6), but I hope that you could at least put it on your agenda.'''''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 00:18, 26 December 2013 (CST)

== Thanks for Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou! ==

Js06, thank you so much for translating daimaou! i deeply appreciate it! btw, how many chapters can you do per month? i just can't... wait... to continue reading ! and lastly, i encourage you to keep doing your best, because many readers will be so happy! THUMBS UP! (i still can't create an account in this site for now because of my i.p. adrress, but i surely will) XD

== Horizon ==

First of all: thanks for your great wirk. Secondly: Good work with the finding of the correct writing for most of the historical figures. Sadly, I see that you repeatedly write the Tres Españian siblings [first] surname as "Valdes", while the correct writing would have been either "Valdez" or "Valdés" ("Valdés" in this case, since the historical figure they are named after is an official from the Armada Invencible whose name is recorded as "Pedro de Valdés").--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 05:23, 6 October 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for picking up Horizon 2A/3A, just want to let you know that your work is very much appreciated!

I've seen San Mercado's Japanese rendition translated as "Pure Metropolis". 大市 can mean either "big city" (metrópolis) or "big market". Given that 1)it's a brand and 2)"mercado" means "market", I'd say it should be translated as something like "big market", "central market", or even "supermarket". Translated into English from current Spanish it means "Saint Market", but in ancient Spanish "San Mercado" or "Santo Mercado" was closer in meaning to "Sacred Market". My dictionary gives me 清らか as "clean, pure, chaste". Looking at English synonyms, personally I'd translate 清らか大市 as "virtuous market", "unblemished mart" or something of the like.--~~

Yes, 市 certainly means "market" in this case. As for 清らか, "unblemished" or "pure" would be closest to the meaning of the Japanese word. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 23:05, 14 December 2013 (CST)

First of all...thx for the great work on horizon...i just meaning to ask something...on 3-A chapter 11 there is handle name named worshipper, just curious, whose handle name is that, since i couldnt find it in wiki and translate it to jap dont seem to reveal whose handle name it is...thx

That would be Ohiroshiki. It comes from the fact that he claims to worship life/youth. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 18:52, 25 December 2013 (CST)

=Heavy Object Vol 7=
Hello JS, thx a lot for all of your hard work, I was wondering when will you finish translating Heavy Object Vol7 please? and is there's a vol8 after it?
Thx a lot for reading.

== Appreciation + Monogatari ==

Hi! Just wanted to let you know I really appreciate you translating Index and bringing me into the world of Light Novels. I even got some friends into LNs thanks to you. I've been following the Index LNs since NT3 and would daily check for your translations after a new novel gets released. It seems like there aren't any LN translators as quick and high quality as you so it makes me realize how lucky I am to be a huge index fan, I will honestly be depressed for a long time the day you stop translating the series (well, lets hope the series ends before that). I'm also starting to check out your other work too. So yeah, I really really appreciate it and hope you keep up the great work. Thank you!

On a side note: Monogatari Second Season ended recently and made me (and I'm sure many others) hungry for more. It seems like you lost interest in the series 9 months ago, and I don't blame you as I also lost interest in the series until I decided to marathon Second Season after it ended. It definitely blew my expectations away, so if you haven't already seen it I suggest you do as I'm sure you'll also love it. If you have already seen it, and you ever do feel like continuing to translate the LNs, would you please start translating from Final Season? Since there are only 4 novels to translate as opposed to 13, with 9 having been adapted into anime and would make your work load a lot smaller.

Anyway, thanks for taking the time to read this. I hope I could encourage you to keep on translating LNs if even a tiny bit longer. -[[User:Redtama|Redtama]] 5:37, 28 January 2014 (MST)

== A couple questions regarding the term "The World" used in Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament - Volume 9 ==

First of all js06, I just wanted to say thanks for going through all the work in translating the Toaru series (and many others) for us railgun/index fans who aren't very proficient in japanese. Now, as for the topic.... Myself and a few people I know have gotten into a little debate about how strong Othiinus really is. Some think her power to add filters is limited to the earth alone, while others think that she can effect the whole universe. To get to the point, I was a bit curious as to exactly what word was used to when the novel said that the world had ended, an exact example being this snippet from Othinus, ('''"Othinus shrugged. “Listen. The world has ended. It does not matter how. It is gone.'''")....I know that Japanese can be kind of wonkey and words can have multiple meanings, for instance, "hoshi" can mean both star and planet. So, throughout the novel what Kanji was used to refer to "the world" being destroyed, and in your opinion, what meaning did that kanji have in the context of the novel (basically, was it referring to "earth" or the "universe" when Othinus destroyed and recreated the world). Thanks in advance, and sorry for such an odd question.

She uses the word 世界(sekai) which is just as ambiguous as the English word "world". It can refer to the planet or the universe. Based on context, the meaning of universe is most likely, though. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:49, 8 February 2014 (CST)

--

Thanks for the reply Js06. And, I thought that was the case, but wanted to make sure.

== Thanks ==

I thought Itd be a good idea to have a dedicated thanks topic to avoid clutter so yeah
I'd like to thank you again for your dedicated efforts to bring us more amazing series <3--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:03, 19 February 2014 (CST)

Talk:Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica

2014-01-25T09:44:33Z

Godoffire: /* I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated */ new section

==Translator==
===Question/Answer===

==Editor==
===Question/Answer===

==Comments/Support==
Its look good and interesting. I hope some Translators will pick it up

It's anime and manga where superb so the novel has to excellent. I hope a least an translator will pick it up.

Check the forum for the latest updates and comments with this LN, (unless you want to do it,(why not?)),we just have to wait for someone with the time."[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"

Looks like a great series

=== Something strange ===

I noticed something strange.
Until 2012 the author published at least three volumes from the series every year but it has been 11 months since the last time since he published a volume.
Does anyone know what is the reason?

----
:Is it possible that the series did end? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 23:00, 28 October 2013 (CDT)

No this is very typical with series in Hobby Japan. Either the author ran out of steam, is sick or currently working on something else. Or the artist is busy working on a different project. Just don't consider anything licensed by Hobby to be typical. They release whenever they feel like. I feel like they don't really set deadlines for their authors.

== I saw on Bakaupdates that this got updated ==

So I came here, and there was no active translator, checked this page, and went back to the other one and bam Joegargery got added, Idk I just thought it was cool to see that stuff happen --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 03:44, 25 January 2014 (CST)

Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2013-12-30T20:16:42Z

Godoffire: /* Translation */

===Translation===

Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It's just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)

== Tenses ==
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)

== Editor ==

I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I'm a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)

== Edit Full Text page ==

I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the 'Full Text page' I'll be glad for some help and I'll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

: Fixed the missing opening <nowiki><noinclude></nowiki> in the references sections in each individual chapter. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)

thank you --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2013-11-29T17:03:38Z

Godoffire: /* Volume 5 */

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

There is only one story in volume 5 that has even the slightly effect on the story, and it's already been translated. The rest can be skipped which is why their not translated. Your missing out on a damn epic story if your still hang up in Volume 5 side stories.

Chronology is the most important thing, And a series with Side Story Volumes with numbers demands that they be read, Its not Toaru where the Sidestories are Outside of the numbering and can be skipped --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 11:03, 29 November 2013 (CST)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
 | 
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
 | 
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
 | 
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

Talk:Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei

2013-11-29T02:30:13Z

Godoffire: /* Volume 5 */

I'd like to take a chance to thank you guys at baka-tsuki for translating all these novels I can't understand japense at all and after reading a number of your translations i've ended up going out and buying them when they are released so i wanted to say thanks for letting us all read the works when they come out, thanks again-soulwave

Just want to say thank you to [[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] for translating so much of Mahouka. Because of him, this has been one of the best experiences I had with baka-tsuki. Keep up the good work, and may you never get bored. ^_^ --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 18:20, 22 January 2013 (CST)

Best place to post would probably be on the forum topic. I'll link you to it in a min.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:30, 6 December 2012 (CST) http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4664

Guys I'm still dependent on my parents and i cant donate or know other language like japanese to translate. But I just wish to say thanks for translating this novel. I have been looking forward for it and check it every other day :D - ChiAji

Hey, so I just read the first two chapters of the anime and I found it awesome. Is there a translator for this right now? - Desodus

Atm there isnt--[[User:J112|J112]] 19:22, 21 January 2012 (CST)

How do you read anime? -[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 19:27, 21 January 2012 (CST)

Maybe the two chapter of this manga...

Whoops, sorry, I meant to say manga.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 18:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)

Any update on this being updated? From what I've read of the novel and the manga, this seems like a pretty awesome series, and I need moar :D --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 18:33, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

Uhh seriously why do people ask? The last update was on the 19th, and from the registration page people are working on other parts. The more you ask the more people don't feel like doing it :( --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 21:39, 1 April 2012 (CDT)

The reason I asked was that some of the chapters (namely Chapter 3) have no translator registered, and I was wondering whether there was anyone who was translating and hadn't put their name down. But I can understand the feeling of being annoyed at asking for updates, so forget I asked :P --[[User:Vaane|Vaane]] 10:58, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

Actually, the latest revision was on March 31st (in terms of actually adding translations); Seitsuki added some more to chapter 6, if memory serves. I also hope people will eventually get to translating this. --[[User:CrimsonLord|CrimsonLord]] 17:17, 3 April 2012 (CDT)

When are teaser projects allowed to be moved to the main section? Could really use some more exposure to get more people on board translating. I'm sure the recent manga releases have helped drum up some excitement for the series.

Are the translators doing it by the volumes as they come out on sale, or from online readers? Because the fifth volume just went on sale this month, but on this Japanese reading site, there are 6 volumes online.--[[User:Desodus|Desodus]] 22:04, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

There are 6 volume release online cause the web version is longer than the published one, the published one is the compilation of the web version I just can't remember how they are allocated I think its like this v1-2 of the web version is v1 of the published one, and the total number of web version that will be released is around 12 I think? --[[User:Serice|Serice]]

---

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664#p120782

''Originally Posted by Baka-Tsuki''
:'''The web novel consisted of only 6 web chapters written covering the First Year arc, and the author has already planned for a total of 15 web chapters to cover the entire three years of Magic High School. As of August 2011, web chapter 1 has been been compiled into volumes 1 and 2, and as of December 2011, web chapter 2 has been compiled into volumes 3 and 4.''' The author expects the series to be compiled into a total of 20 to 25 volumes (ie. if Dengeki allows him to finish the series) [SOURCE: Author's tweet on 6-Nov-2011, #dengeki_mahouka]
:'''Volume 5 will be a special chapter that has never been released on the web.'''

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4664&start=135#p143960

http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=4110854&postcount=561

--[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 22:53, 18 April 2012 (CDT)

---

Interesting... very interesting... I think it would be a good idea to hurry and complete the teaser chapters and then promote this into an official project. Because of the manga version, people over at Batoto are taking an interest as well. And there are many comments mentioning Baka-Tsuki and wishing it was an official project here. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 15:40, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

This has enough content to become a project, but the problem is, no one wants to list himself as an active translator, I'll give another few weeks before I check back with suarhnir on her progress. I'm glad enough she agreed to take over the manga from me, so I don't want to give her 'pressure', if possible. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:13, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Moreover, this project is really hard and time-consuming to translate. It seems to me that even suarhnir who is majoring in Japanese in university (not studying it as an elective mind you) is taking more time than she had expected. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:19, 26 April 2012 (CDT)

Query: Does Baka-Tsuki accept Chinese-English translations for this series?

I believe the good folk at lightnovel.cn are much farther in advance in terms of translations, but theirs is (obviously) only in Chinese and their work alone. I do not read Japanese at all, but I am confident in my own Chinese-English translations. Would Baka-Tsuki accept my possible contribution if I converted the Chinese translations into English? This is, of course, under the assumption that the translators from lightnovel.cn give the go ahead. --[[User:Dreyakis|Dreyakis]] 22:59, 02 July 2012

I think that as long as you follow registration procedure for the chapters (to avoid overlapping), you can go ahead. People want to see the translation of this great series. If there is any mistake people that can check japanese raw can edit it after. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 01:14, 3 July 2012 (CDT)

The art really similar to aquarion evol, are they drawn by the same person?

It would be great if somebody could translate the rest of chapter 2 or at least for the time being offer some kind of summary. Iin this kind of consistent story it is almost imposible to read the rest if you don´t know what happens in the previous chapter.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:35, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah. I know the feeling. I wanted to read the whole thing but now that there is a gap in the middle I've lost the desire to read further. Someone finish c2's translation including the japanese text in the middle. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 18:30, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Let's be patient, the last update was only one week ago, the translator is working on it. Everyone has real life commitments. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 18:38, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah, I just notice this too. I thought there wasn´t anybody working to translate it, since it was in this state for months. I didn´t read the history till after writing my comment. So lets hope the rest gets translation as soon as possible.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 23:54, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Ooh, found an interesting AMV/MAD of this, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yQ01QsdHers [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 06:25, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

This illustration here is missing from the chapter http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:MKnR_v01_131.jpg [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 07:28, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

== Volume 1 The late great favorite ==

What is this? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 10:19, 26 September 2012 (CDT)

Additional commentary by Kawahara Reki (SAO/AW author). [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 06:29, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

== Editing ==

I'm just wondering but what are the requirements for being an editor?

There are no requirements. Just edit.(btw you should sign your comments)--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:54, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

Also you have to be a dedicated one. Once you write your name under the editor's list, it is expected that much. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 06:08, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

So i'll have to make an account as well? And sign like how you all sign with the name, date and time?

Using this : <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 11:46, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Simply click on the "pencil" in the edit toolbar and you will have your signature as per the settings. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:02, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

OK, thanks --[[User:Cliff|Cliff]] ([[User talk:Cliff|talk]]) 15:28, 1 October 2012 (CDT)

Trivial thing but shoud it not be Arc or Part instead of Chapter in ex Volume 1 - Enrollment Chapter (I) --[[User:Medisuena|Medisuena]] ([[User talk:Medisuena|talk]])

== Novel illustrations ==

Umm... is it ok if i level the b&w ilustrations? i mean make the black black, and the white white. it's annoying that everything is grey. also crop them where there is a need. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:18, 9 November 2012 (CST)

Why not give one image a level and give a link to it? I can understand your desire to level things, but I think the gray color suits a light novel. It's a bit too different from manga which has less reliance on shading, so it may not look right if you do it improperly. Then again, I have very limited experience as an editor, and I have no idea what it is you can do, so I guess that may seem a bit condescending of me. Well, if the quality is good, I doubt people would mind it much, but give us a sample so someone doesn't decide they dislike it and re-uploads the picture and gets rid of your hard work -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 09:40, 09 November 2012 (CST)

it looks like this with the leveling i think it's better but it's up to you ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 12:35, 9 November 2012 (CST)

I personally think it looks better as well. May as well see what the others think of it. If they don't bother, you can post on the forum to get their opinion (since they might not look here), or I can bring their attention to it if you don't have a forum account. -- [[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] - [[User_talk:EnigmaticAxiom|Talk]] - 13:20, 09 November 2012 (CST)

Please do bring this to the forum. If needed i can provide more leveled images. Also it's not realy that big of a work. It's like 5 minutes and a volume worth of images are croped and leveled. <Please post a link to the thread here so i can look at what's going on as well> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:56, 9 November 2012 (CST)

forget it i registered and made a post in the general thread. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:51, 9 November 2012 (CST)

well i started uploading them since arczyx in the forum said that they looked closer to the truth, and someone asked me for them to put in the pdf. so volume 1 is up, more coming. these two images have become useless so i'm deleting them. ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 08:48, 16 November 2012 (CST)

i put up vol 3 and 4 leveled, the rest looks OK so i wont fiddle with them ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 10:40, 10 December 2012 (CST)

== Missing Chapter ==

Isn't the "Late Great Favorite" a chapter in volume 1 missing, i mean i get why sometimes Afterwords aren't translated as they are just the authors thoughts but does the chapter missing in volume 1 have some kind of plot implication?

If you checked the forum thread you would find out its just some comments from Kawahara Reki(author of Accel World/Sword Art Online) and doesn't contain anything vital to the story.--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] ([[User talk:Gohankuten|talk]]) 20:58, 2 December 2012 (CST)

So which brave soul will be translating chapter 16 come do it for your country

== Helping with translating ==
Hello, I really have not idea if this is the correct place or not but here goes: I would like to help, I do not read the Japanese Language very well but, I would like to try to help with the translating. English is my first language and this is my first time ever on a site like this. I enjoy reading Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei so, I want to help get it out faster for everyone. Dec. 6, 2012 username: sqyde
Thanks and if this is the wrong place to post this, sorry.

Try translating 5 pages first. You can post your translations in the Mahouka forum. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 03:35, 7 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 4 ==

Is volume 4 fully translated? I was wondering because aside from the Preamble it also doesn't have a "full text" so i was wondering if some little edits were required or if translators were waiting for Preamble to be done before the full text went up. --Black Swordsman825

It's a wiki you know, you're free to set it up when it's appropriate (I've done volume 4 now). Also, from what I understand the preamble is the blue page and the character info/glossary of term pages you can see in the illustrations, therefore it isn't really that important since it (the events/timetable of events) is explained in detail within the storyline anyways.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:57, 22 December 2012 (CST)

== Volume 5 ==
Hi guys, as I am currently trying to translate the afterwords, I found out that volume 5 does not seem to have one? Can anyone help me confirm this with the Japanese raws? From all the Chinese sites that I go to there aren't any that have include in an afterword for volume 5. Thanks! [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 10:36, 7 February 2013 (CST)

Well I actually checked the raws myself, and have realised that there is actually an afterword for volume 5 as well. However, as it seems like the Chinese translation sites that I went to do not have them, I can only hope that some Japanese to English translator would be kind enough to help translate it for us. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 18:05, 14 February 2013 (CST)

Can anyone link or send me the raw for volume 5? I want to read the machine translation of the 3 middle chapters. Seeing as how it's all character development, I'd like to know more before moving on with the story. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 16:19, 25 February 2013 (CST)

Hey guys. I don't know if this was already asked or not, but why are the 3 middle chapters of volume 5 not translated? Just wondering because I like to read thing in order. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 22:28, 9 March 2013 (CST)

It completely depends upon if I translator picks up the chapter, as translators are allowed to choose single chapters. Skipping Volume 5 wouldn't affect the story as there "Side Stories" to the main plot :3. Although i would also like them translated.

Oh, I see. They aren't named chapter X or anything. Ok, thanks. A bit of OCD, I guess. --[[User:Casary|Casary]] ([[User talk:Casary|talk]]) 00:35, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

I've been waiting like a year, Please finish the last bits of volume 5 so I can continue reading this series , I know its side stories but it got a number volume so I cant skip it --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 20:30, 28 November 2013 (CST)

== Inconsistent terminology ==

Some chapters use "Public Moral Committee", others "Public Morals Committee" (I prefer the latter). Also "Club Management Group" vs "Club Activities Group".

i think "Public Morals Committee" and "Club Management Group" souds better. Also please do sign your post with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 14:13, 1 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 7 ==

As I stated at the discussion page of chapter 9, I think "electrons" should be "protons" (check the concept of nuclear fusion).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:38, 14 February 2013 (CST)

I just had to say this, was anyone else thinking that Tatsuya made a Gundam when they kept mentioning the mobile suit he developed? That picture with the tank didn't help either. I just kept seeing everything turn into a mecha battle lol. Anyone else or am I the only one who got brainwashed like that by the Gundam franchise? --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 15:10, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

well i was also thinking the same thing at that mobile suit that he developed, but it turns out that it was something like a fullbody armor with all kinds of resistance something. while reading the last few chapters of volume 7 it feels like something like this. IS(Infinite Stratos) vs Gundams in my imagination. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 15:21, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

arent the pictures from page 225 and 313 showing what the mobile suit look like? --[[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 15:31, 11 March 2013 (CDT)

I would think the cover page would have shown you what to expect, as it is already there in full (black) color. If anything it just looks like a all black pilot suit...
In any case, the 'mobile' or 'mobility' suit is basically your flying armor, except since its technomagical its more logical having the 'flight capacity' CAD module as the whole suit, instead of wings or a broomstick. It does show something more practical compared to what more contemporary fiction shows.
And yes, I was also hoping for mecha to appear since the cover had a pilot suit... laughed when the pilot suit Was the whole thing.--[[User:Gabgrave|Gabgrave]] ([[User talk:Gabgrave|talk]]) 04:41, 12 March 2013 (CDT)

== Thank you ==

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you.

I just wanted to take a moment to say thanks to all of those who's work brings us this project. So thank you. --[[User:Mathes|Mathes]] ([[User talk:Mathes|talk]]) 02:37, 25 March 2013 (CDT)

I tried reading auto-translated Chinese translations, one already translated here for testing and it's even worse than I expected. Seriously, thank you for taking the time to do this, I love this novel and my only regret is not being able to help with the translation myself. --[[User:EZ-Jay|Tortex]] ([[User talk:EZ-Jay|talk]]) 16:40, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

== Latest Update List ==

I just want to ask permission to edit the last entry on the latest update list (or you guys could edit it for me, that would be really great), just a minor one 'Vokume 8' to 'Volume 8'. Thanks a lot. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 5:47, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
:Hmm.. I don't need to keep up with CDT time do I? Not that hard, but I am proud living down under. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 20:50 30 May 2013 (EAST)
::Done (I accept any responsibility if I've crossed any lines); from my experience so far, no one seems to mind if 99.9% certainty spelling/grammar careless errors are discreetly corrected, even if the corrector is not formally registered for a project. (As a general mode of operation, I mark the edit as a minor edit and leave a brief description of the change(/its reasoning) in the summary. For more ambiguous things, if I note something in Discussion and enough time passes without a reply or a change, I change it just in case (and keep watch to see if someone has a reason to change it back).) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:12, 30 May 2013 (CDT)
::|
::Edit: By the way, how did you change your signature? *curiosity* I have my time zone set to 'Asia/Tokyo', and I see 'Recent changes' and History pages with times consistent with that, but my signature is still CDT. I don't mind leaving it like that, since it presumably helps others compare my writing times to others' with litle confusion (and since I can check the History if I forget), but I don't see a way to change it in 'My preferences' and would like to learn about such a way if it exists (out of a desire to know those things I as yet do not). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:18, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

::I am but an unregistered user here at BT, so unfortunately I don't have any signatures or anything of that sort. So yeah I really can't talk about it. But if you are talking about the time thing on the last part, is it safe to assume that it's all been preset? Cause I do it manually just for the formalities.

::Hmm... I do see some grammatical errors every now and then, but my thinking is that the translator probably made it that way willingly. Glad to be of help though. - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 21:38 30 May 2013 (EAST)
:::Ahh. Manual writing out? Though it won't include your chosen name, four consecutive tildes should still automatically make a signature which makes it easier to match what you say with an entry in a Discussion's History. (One option would be to first write your chosen name manually, then leave the formal signature to the tildes.)
:::|
:::There are cases where characters have distinct/characteristic speaking styles, but there are also glaring cases where normal fallibility is far more plausible than intention (as with spelling errors). To be on the safe side, best to change only things that one can feel nearly certain about (and that no one has objected to in the past). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:22, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

:::I didn't know you can do that with tildes.. Thanks for the info. I was just copying whatever I could here at the discussion page since I am not really a user, so do expect me to make a few beginner-like commands.
:::On a side note, does the tildes only match the CDT time zone? I'm quite intrigued. SkyZenith 20:19, 1 June 2013 (EAST)
::::So it seems! (The CDT-matching.) That's why I in turn was intrigued when it looked as though you had a way to make them give a non-CDT time zone. Rather than taking my word for it, I suggest you try the four tildes at least once to confirm to yourself(/your brain) that it functions (and if something goes wrong, to find out why and correct the source). (Essentially, it should be ~ ~ ~ ~ without the three spaces.) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 01:19, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::Incidentally, this is what it looks like when not logged in. (Posting now with a hyphen and four tildes after having logged out.) -[[Special:Contributions/180.43.16.157|180.43.16.157]] 01:21, 2 June 2013 (CDT)

::::...We probably have gone off-topic now huh. Sorry for that. Yeah since I plan to visit BT every now and then in the first place, I just made an account. Hope to be of help! - [[User:SkyZenith|SkyZenith]] ([[User talk:SkyZenith|talk]]) 08:59, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
::::This actually looks cool, but alas it's in CDT.

I added some missing materials in Mahouka, that's all for now. Pui Pui have to wait (some more)--[[User:Superduperelectromagnetictops|Superduperelectro]] ([[User talk:Superduperelectromagnetictops|talk]]) 00:31, 17 June 2013 (CDT)

== Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo ==

I have a question
is the "Dengeki Bunko Magazine: Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Ninendo" that you uploaded it's Magazine Illustrations - is the double seven arc? and when it will be release in a light novel version- what will be it's arc number or it's volumes numbers ?

:It's the double 7 arc, so starts covering the events in the Tatsuya's second year. From memory, those chapters should start after this arc is complete; I think it'll end up being started as volume 13. Maybe 12 depending on how volume 11 goes.. --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:37, 26 June 2013 (CDT)

== DVD Drama ==
Hey, did you know mahouka no Rettousei audio dvd drama comes with a special story (at leas, it seems to me a "story") If you are interested in raws, just tell me [[User:TerryBoom|TerryBoom]] ([[User talk:TerryBoom|talk]])

== Anime ==
IT HAS BEGUN, IT HAS BLOODY BEGUN. *SQUEELL!* http://mahouka.jp

:Nothing to be happy about. They will probably make another failed adaptation like SAO. Just look at previous works of the director or what Madhouse did to Kaminai. The worst thing is that we can expect americans buying licence for novels after the anime, and B-T dropping the project. Another title I'll never come to finish.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 14:29, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

Failed apadation? How so. If you would care to electorate. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 11:24, 8 October 2013 (CDT)
:Sorry for the late reply. Well, how should I put it to keep it short... Let's say butchered character design was enough to completely put me off. Then we have the overall feeling (or atmosphere) and some plot points. I can say the same about Kikou Shoujo... for that matter. I'm quite enjoying the novel but anime is unwatachable for said reasons. Don't get me wrong, I don't mind minor changes but when anime feels and looks like something completely different than the original, just with the same names, something is wrong.

:I don't want to go into a lengthy discussion about quality of LN adaptations so let me just sum it up like this: I don't care about the anime as long as I can read the rest of the story. Of course without waiting years for some US company to catch up with B-T and then dropping the thing.--[[User:Antanaru|Antanaru]] ([[User talk:Antanaru|talk]]) 12:55, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

Don't you mean "elaborate"? i'm pretty sure that's the correct word... not to be a pain, just for clarification purposes. considering that "electorate" means a collective of individuals who gather to vote for governmental purposes, like the senate and such? (Edit: author = Tintexan24)

I had trouble watching the PV on the website, but was able to view it at youtube watch?v=RiuznXhx4_Q . The art style is a little worryingly simplistic (reminiscent of Vocaloid visual quality?), but I have no complaints regarding the two main characters and look forward to seeing what is done with it.
 | 
In recent season, 'Campione!' is my freshest memory of an anime adaptation which did not adequately succeed, but it was nevertheless enjoyable to watch. No matter what, there will always be dissatisfaction with how much ends up not adapted from a novel, but I (aside from a certain incorrect error message) was thoroughly satisfied by the SAO anime adaptation.
 | 
...It would be a deep shame to not be able to keep reading new Rettousei volumes, but on the other hand most main climaxes have already taken place. Granted, I would be deeply interested in reading about Miyuki taking over the Yotsuba family, or about Miyuki and Tatsuya's super-babies, but if the translation was shut down I would hopefully be able to focus on the wonderful volumes that have been translated thus far and be happy (and grateful) that I had a chance to read them.
 | 
Horrible-quality animation comes around every once in a while, but most anime adaptations these days are quite good. An anime of a beloved series is something to be interested in, to be curious about, and definitely something to be happy about. (Though unrelated, the studio is completely different from the one behind the SAO adaptation.) If (in the worst case scenario) the visual quality in fact turns out to make it painfully unwatchable, one can always minimise the window and listen to it like an audio book. In any case, it would take some quite serious mangling for one to not be able to get happiness from this anime, and mangling of that level is rare indeed (though admittedly not unwitnessed). -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 18:18, 7 October 2013 (CDT)

I was referring to the fact he said failed SAO adaption. Although I will agree with you on the "Campione" adaptation.

Just have to wait and see. A lot of the adaptations don't quite work... they seem to shift the IP to target pubescent males at the expense of story. I'm just not a big fan of GRATUITOUS fan-service. It has its place, but overall I prefer "plot" to be measured in chapters rather than cup-size. [[User:Grimjakk|Grimjakk]] ([[User talk:Grimjakk|talk]]) 13:29, 8 October 2013 (CDT)

I feel like we'll be better served if someone takes the project off zwabbit's hands. He hasn't made any progress and having his name there prevents anyone else from picking it up.

:You have it the other way around, the regular translators don't seem to be interested on taking on the two very side character side stories, so we are lucky to even have zwabbit's irregular updates. If zwabbit truely has disappeared, the only translators who might be up for it are Dreyakis/Sashiko and they probably won't jump on it until after volume 12 (if volume 13 comes out before then you won't even see them jump on it until after that...)--[[Special:Contributions/31.50.26.71|31.50.26.71]] 05:12, 12 November 2013 (CST)

== Volume 12 ==

Is it just me or is volume 12 the start of the second year for them? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:52, 18 November 2013 (CST)

It is the start of the second year. In the epilogue of vol 11 its written that the first year ended [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 18 November 2013 (CST)

I asked just to be sure it's not a side story or the likes. If it is the second year it would explain some of the illustrations of it. Poor Tatsuya will have to deal with his new kouhai... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 01:39, 19 November 2013 (CST)

: Pfffft, seriously, it's the other way round. Poor Kouhai LOL --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 09:06, 24 November 2013 (CST)

I wonder who the new boy is ? maybe a member of the 10 master clans like mayumi and katsuto ?
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon 24 NOVEMBER 2013

: I doubt that since there are only Saegusa, Juumonji and Yotsuba around the first high [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: From what i heard the boy has the number 7 in his name.. [[User:James Gobilzkame|V33]] 12:46, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: mayumi doesnt have a little brother, so it might be one of those other 16 or 18 families [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 12:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: Did you guys read the last chapter in volume 11 The Ojou-sama's Magnificent Day Off? I think you can get an answer to some of the new characters there... [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 13:08, 24 November 2013 (CST)

: the new guy is called shippō takuma and the girls are the saegusa twins kasumi and izumi [[User:Syfer|Syfer]] ([[User talk:Syfer|talk]]) 13:56, 24 November 2013 (CST)

User talk:Js06

2013-07-24T23:56:56Z

Godoffire: /* HAGURE YUUSHA NO ESTHETICA */

== Welcome! ==

Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you. --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)

Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project. -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you'll finish it til' the end. Thank you very much~ --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?

--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

After 14, I'll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

...All up to you now. I do apologize for not following through what I promised though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:11, 12 November 2012 (CST)

You're given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don't know how many people will be 'crazy' enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won't be working on it anyway.

Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I'll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that's your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

I can't answer you through PM, so I'll just post this here. I've unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you'll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there's NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I'll see if we'll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

For now, I'm really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I'm mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can't be corrected in editing, and from what I've seen of your translations, that isn't really an issue. Also, I'm not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I'm only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Can't argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I'll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I wanted to check if you are planning to re-translate volume 13 of Index? I noticed that you indicated on Teh Ping's talk page that you were intending to re-translate/edit v12-13, and that after finishing v12 you started on the first chapter of v13. I have been reading through the series and editing the narrative of the older volumes into the past tense. I will be reaching volume 13 soon, but converting that volume to the past tense would be meaningless if you are planning to do a more thorough edit or a re-translation in the near future. Thanks for all your translations, [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:44, 27 February 2013 (CST)

I plan to retranslating Volume 13 eventually. I plan to finish translating Kamachi's other novels first though, so it might be a few months before I get back to it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 19:48, 27 February 2013 (CST)

== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==
Hey Js06. I've been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I've commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren't really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.
I'll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== SS2? ==
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u "jump" to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

What do you mean? All that isn't done between 15 and SS2 is 16's epilogue which someone else is working on. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

lol, that's true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I'll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you're doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they're in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

What? I've always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

Whoops! Sorry. I've been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they're all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Talk page cleanup ==
Js06,

I've restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I've also added some headings. I hope that you don't mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.

Thank you for all of your hard work translating!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Thanks ==
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.

I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you're doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.

I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.

I can't thank you enough for all the great work you're doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with ''To Aru'' and ''Heavy Object''; but now you're even doing ''Bakemonogatari''!! I'm so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)

Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I've always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!

Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you're the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You're an awesome person!

[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I've really enjoyed the series and the work you've done. Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I'm thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can't read Japanese at all.

Thanks for your hard work in The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village! I'm reading it right now, and it's turning out to be a good novel. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 00:14, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Thanks for keeping tabs for translating kamachi kazuma series such as intellectual village, heavy object and to aru series. i enjoyed all of them and i have high expectation to your teaser about The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage novel.

Thanks for all your contributions to Baka-Tsuki, most of the series I actively follow have you as a primary contributor. I greatly appreciate you using your time to translate them. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 06:33, 15 January 2013 (CST)

==Monogatari Series==

I just wanted to let you know that I'm going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything's back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

I'm wandering if you have any plans on resuming translations of Bakemonogatari or will you start working on a new project or just take it easy till new Index volume? [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:29, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

I've lost interest in the Monogatari series at least for the moment, so I'll be starting on some new project before long. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 18:03, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

== Side Stories ==

Hello Js06, Thanks for getting around to and translating "A Certain Prophecy Index" side story. I was looking through some of Haimura Kiyotaka's official artwork and I could be wrong but I spotted an image that looks like its part of another side story (http://railgun0aria.pixnet.net/album/photo/142464681). Tried to find more about it with little luck, was hoping you tell whether it's part of a story or just an illustration. Thanks for everything you're the best!
--[[User:Nonus|Nonus]] 10:50, 31 January 2013 (EDT)

I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==

Hi, Js06.

I'm Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

== Ore No Imouto ==

Hi there. I'm translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese's translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost

---

Hi Js06, I hope that's not a problem that I made the full text page for OreImo Vol 3 because in the Registration chapter is is not "Complete". -- [[User:Simon|Sim]][[User talk:Simon|on]] 10:34, 8 December 2012 (CST)

== Kakine's "mukatsuita" ==

Hello Js06! :)

I'm [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!
I'm sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I'm writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)'s phrase...
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could "mukatsuita" be intended as "you pissed me off"? I always found it translated as "that hurt", but isn't it more like "You offended me" that "you pissed me off?"? I'm confused about it... and I'm not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! >_< Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.

You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means "to be irritated" or "to be pissed off". - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object ==

Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I guess it's about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

You can if you want, but it honestly doesn't matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

I've implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it'll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the "(whisper/mutter)" to "whisper/mutter" or "whisper/mutter". The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If you like. I'm just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If that's the format Kamachi uses, I'd recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they smallify the text but the readers don't like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don't you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it's a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author's format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that's fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Besides I thought the following of the author's format was only for em-dashes(—). I don't think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don't do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

The Japanese don't often put brackets in speech marks either, and I've yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I'll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever again. Though I'm interested in reading it, I don't even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is...... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Just my personal opinion here as a reader, I think the current format the translator uses is good enough, I think that most readers can easily get the context of the speech being thought, whispers etc. from inferring or the context has already been mentioned in the text. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:16, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

No actually, I've read it and there are parts where there is no mention that it is going to be a whisper/mutter except for the brackets. But Js06 is the one to decide, since he's the one translating it. If he has no problem with it then it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:22, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Js i'm just letting you know that I will be undoing most of the changes that Zero has implemented such as muttering/whisper's into gray and etc. since there seems to be a consensus among the fans for the English translations to match kamachi's style in the Japanese version. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 13:52, 20 January 2013 (CST)

Changes are done. Anything else that needs to be done? --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 01:33, 22 January 2013 (CST)

While I think the coloring are nice, sometimes they don't get transferred well to Android/Kindle, and it does other times, so I'm all for easier reading on non-PC devices~ --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

== Toaru Index==

Hey, I'll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I'll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012

Need help. I've already watch the anime for index until season 2. and now i want to continue reading the light novel but i don't know what volume i have to continue the story (since i don't read the light novel from the start,i just wanna continue reading the story from the ending of second volume). Please help me what volume i have to read to continue the story from the end of season 2,sent the answer to my mail (adamsyn_victor@yahoo.co.id) thanks a lot. Regards :) -Kazuyagami Mar 8,2013

== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==

I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after <"..." says Misaka as ...> is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

== The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage ==

Thank you for picking up this LN. I read the first chaper and it was very good. I'm looking forward to your updates :) Thanks again! :) Do you continue to translate TCLTWM?

Yes, I will continue translating it (along with Heavy Object and Zashiki Warashi) once I finish translating the latest Index novel. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:03, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Awesome, thanks a lot! :-) --[[User:MK13|MK13]] ([[User talk:MK13|talk]]) 02:18, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

The story's becoming more interesting hope to see more future updates :)

Thanks for translating this LN, I'm enjoying the first chapter. How is the novel progressing in Japan? I mean is it ongoing or is it a oneshot deal? And are you planning on continuing with updates? cause I see it hasn't been updated in a while. Thanks --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 02:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue with this after NT6 ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]]

Yes. My plan is to continue it after finishing NT6 and Heavy Object 6. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:35, 19 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations of Kamachi-sensei's works! His new works only make me like the author even more. (And of course, our translator~) --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

Thanks for the update ^_^ few things i wanted to discuss. first was in part3 when wal was talking with frigg and frey... definitely there is a problem with wal proclaiming she can go forever without doing anything indecent but did you guys notice this implies she (ha very casual about it to) plans on being with him "forever" awww waltraute is so adorable XD next problem is part7 seven when loki says “Ha ha ha. Sorry, but your skill is useless against a male god.” with no specifics. RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE I'VE DECIDED TO IGNORE ALL YOUR OPINIONS!! definitely means the boy has a mysterious charm about him that affects the female gods. hence with loki's proclamation he can not deny the fact he noticed the boys "skill" (charm) and thus IT HAD A SIGHT AFFECT ON LOKI, HE DEFINITELY SWINGS THAT WAY... ALL YOUR OPINIONS HAVE BEEN IGNORED. btw, favorite part though “You also shaved a goddess?” [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:33, 8 February 2013 (CST)

hey! if i may be so bold as to ask....is this light novel oneshot or is there another comming?
:The afterword seems to hint that it's a series, but if you look at all of his not-Toaru series, the rate is aprox. 1 volume a year, so it won't be until half a year from now that we'd known the answer. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:44, 7 May 2013 (CDT)

== A question ==

hi Js06

after of several months of studyng japanese finally i wanna buy a light novel, but i don't know if my kanji knowledge is enought like to read a index light novel (actually i only know more or less of 1300 kanji) so my question is, what is the aproximate number of kanji necessaries to understand the average light novel?
i hope what with your experience you can tell me a proximity.
also i like to give you all my gratefulness for you excellent work at the novel who gave me the motivation to study japanese.

Unfortunately, I have no idea what to tell you. Due to the way I learned Japanese, # of kanji known means nothing to me. I couldn't tell you how many I know or how many you need to know for a LN. You say you have been studying Japanese for several months, so my guess is you are not ready. It took me several years to be proficient enough to read a LN comfortably. Still, the only way to know for sure is to get one and try reading it, so I would suggest starting with one and seeing how well you do. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:26, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Sorry for posting on an older section, but curiosity got the better of me - how ''did'' you learn Japanese? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:37, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

I'm self taught from various sources on the internet combined with years of practice. -[[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou ==

Hi, Js06. I was wondering if you needed people for editing or proofreading Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. If you wanted, I could assist in those regards. [[User:Kory|Kory]] 12:57, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
 
Thanks for translating daimao!!

I would also like to offer my help if you need it for editing Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. I like the series; I just would like to thank you and I hope that you keep up the hard work! [[User: rewqas|rewqas]]

I use the double quotes normally, but I use the single quotes when inside dialogue to avoid confusion with the double quotes around the dialogue. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:57, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Can I ask if its okay to organize the chapters to 4 parts? that way the edits can be much more organize than going down an entire four-part chapter.
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:26, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

If you want. I'm not picky about the organization method. I will continue posting the chapters the way it is in the novel, but I don't mind if you organize it into parts afterwards. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:31, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

===Thought Dialogue===
For Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, I noticed there were a lot of hyphens before internal thought dialogues. I was kind of wondering if they were necessary - I thought they might be something that the Japanese text used to mark internal speech, but since in English italics (and sometimes single-quotes) are sufficient, I was wondering if you think it'd make a difference if I deleted them. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:29, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

The original text uses the hyphens and I like to preserve the style of the original author as much as is possible without being too awkward in English. Personally, I see no real reason to remove the hyphens. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks (とある): ==

Humbly requesting your input on [[Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Seivelun_sisters.27_paired_language_quirks:|this]]. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:19, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

== GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? ==

I already know you translate all the new volumes of Toaru in about a week of their release, and that in the past 2 months you translated 4 volumes of Daimaou and 1 volume of Owari no Chronicle
And now I find out that you are part of a bunch of Scanlation teams and Translated a bunch of Needless yourself!?
If your not the God of Translation, then no one is.
P.S I think I love you
--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 23:16, 12 July 2013 (CDT)

He translate what he thinks is an amazing read, which he update in mach speed and that why he is MORE EPIC THAN EPIC ITSELF.
the english language should replace epic with Js06. for ex. "That movie is epic!" ---> "That movie is Js06." you dont need to put a '!' cuz Js06 is already epic!. Just keep doing what you doing if you improved we might not have a word to describe how epic you are :3. --[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 05:05, 18 July 2013 (CDT)

SirEatALot, I like what you said: "This movie is Js06". hahaha... But seriously, man. You probably translate at a speed faster than I read a chapter. That's beyond impressive. XD. Thank you very much for the hard work you're putting in, bro. We really appreciate it. God bless you!

== REQUEST TO TRANSLATE ==
=== HAGURE YUUSHA NO ESTHETICA ===
heyY dude, I know it is bad to ask u to translate another novel since u translatge so much in a so short time and continues to do so while I do nothing such. However I love the novel pretty much and the anime was awesome. If u do have the time then pls translate this series. There is already a teaser page to this series.I and the followers shall appreciate it a lot.
--[[User:Thelastone|Thelastone]] ([[User talk:Thelastone|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

I would also join this claim if it weren't because right now I'm more interested in reading Owari no Chronicle and Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, but it would be great if you considered it after you finish one of them.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 08:37, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

As much as I hate to ask, I am joining them We need more protags that can stand up and be manly, also I'm an RPG Nut and love the idea of beating a Alternate Reality(What I consider games to be) and getting to keep the powers in the real world --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 18:56, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Js06

2013-07-13T04:16:16Z

Godoffire: /* GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? */

User talk:Js06

2013-07-12T08:31:17Z

Godoffire: /* GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? */

== Welcome! ==

Hello Js, thank you for helping out translating the series. Hope to see more from you. --[[User:Arkblazer|Arkblazer]] 13:21, 7 January 2011 (UTC)

Thanks for translating the series, definitely one of the best out there. Good to see more translators(good ones) coming into the project. -- [[User:186.204.210.151|186.204.210.151]] 11:15, 11 January 2011 (UTC)

Heya, Js06. Thank you for continuing translating Vol. 14, hoping that you'll finish it til' the end. Thank you very much~ --[[User:80.2.33.185|80.2.33.185]] 10:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Thank you for continuing on 14 as well. Will you be moving onto the next volume to finish it up as well?

--[[User:Shido|Shido]] 15:37, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

After 14, I'll be translating SS1. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:57, 19 January 2011 (UTC)

Joay has given the green light for you to continue with 15, if you want to.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:04, 29 January 2011 (UTC)

...All up to you now. I do apologize for not following through what I promised though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:11, 12 November 2012 (CST)

You're given free rein to complete the later volumes (except for NT Vol 2, since I don't know how many people will be 'crazy' enough to do that), including the incomplete ones. The other translators won't be working on it anyway.

Also, I might recruit you to do some of the earlier volumes (after the later volumes are complete). Nah, just kidding. I'll prefer that you work on the other side stories first, but that's your choice.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:14, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

I can't answer you through PM, so I'll just post this here. I've unlocked all the chapters for volume 1, except for prologue and afterword which you did. You can redo the other chapters, including chapter 1 and epilogue which I did. Just remember that people are also complaining about poor translations from 7-13, and I did 7-11. At the worst case scenario, you'll be asked to retranslate 7-13. (And as for the consistent translations thing, there's NT1 and NT4.) Bottom line, just tell me what needs rework, and I'll see if we'll proceed with the Index retranslations.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:18, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

For now, I'm really only considering 1 and maybe 12-13 after that. What I'm mainly concerned about are accuracy issues since they can't be corrected in editing, and from what I've seen of your translations, that isn't really an issue. Also, I'm not really too concerned with the consistency issue for NT. I'm only stressing it with 1 because people have brought it up and because I like the idea of having the 1st book a lot of people read in the series read as nice as possible. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 23:46, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Can't argue with that. Good to have a good start. Ah, and tell those guys on 4chan that I'll be redoing 12 and 13, starting from June.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 23:49, 9 May 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I wanted to check if you are planning to re-translate volume 13 of Index? I noticed that you indicated on Teh Ping's talk page that you were intending to re-translate/edit v12-13, and that after finishing v12 you started on the first chapter of v13. I have been reading through the series and editing the narrative of the older volumes into the past tense. I will be reaching volume 13 soon, but converting that volume to the past tense would be meaningless if you are planning to do a more thorough edit or a re-translation in the near future. Thanks for all your translations, [[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:44, 27 February 2013 (CST)

I plan to retranslating Volume 13 eventually. I plan to finish translating Kamachi's other novels first though, so it might be a few months before I get back to it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 19:48, 27 February 2013 (CST)

== Square Brackts for [GROUP]? ==
Hey Js06. I've been editing the previously-translated parts of Volume 15, and I was wondering: Joay left a lot of terms in brackets like [GROUP] and the like. Should I just remove all of those? Also, if you can, please check some sentences that I've commented on to make sure they stay close enough to the original: I was kinda grasping at straws when trying to make them make sense in English. [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 21:49, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

The brackets around GROUP were probably meant to emulate the Japanese-style quotation marks 『』 used in the novels, but they aren't really necessary. The Japanese like to put things in quotation marks to distinguish them in the same way capitalizing the word is sometimes used in English (e.g. Esper names like Meltdowner and AIM Stalker are put in quotes in the novels.) I used to puts things in quotes excessively in my translations because I was copying the Japanese usage, but I stopped recently.
I'll look over the changes you mentioned later today. Thanks for your work. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 22:23, 25 February 2011 (UTC)

== SS2? ==
Hey JS06, I know you can translate whatever you want, but why did u "jump" to SS2 so suddenly?Just curiosity. Thanks in advance. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 14:21, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

What do you mean? All that isn't done between 15 and SS2 is 16's epilogue which someone else is working on. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 20:04, 27 February 2011 (UTC)

lol, that's true, haha. I thought I saw 17 and 18 before it. Must be crazy. --[[User:186.204.5.233|186.204.5.233]] 12:29, 28 February 2011 (UTC)

I'll finish where it left off, just continue on with the later volumes.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:47, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

== Present Tenses vs. Past Tense? ==
Looking at your SS2 translations, I realized that you're doing them in past tense as opposed to present tense like you use in the other novels. Is the original material in past tense, or did you decide to start using more past tense? I do understand that the stories seem to have occurred before volume 16; is that why they're in past tense? It sounds more natural this way, but do we need to keep consistency with the other novels? [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 16:51, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

What? I've always used the past tense in my translations here. --[[User:Js06|Js06]] 17:09, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

Whoops! Sorry. I've been editing the other portions of volume 15 too long, and they're all blurring together in my head. Never mind then. I guess I should put those in past tense to match? (argh; so much work!) [[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 17:18, 1 March 2011 (UTC)

I thought that we were to aim for present tense usage and only use past tense where necessary? ([[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline#Narrative_Tenses]])

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Talk page cleanup ==
Js06,

I've restored a deleted message on your talk page (from 186.204.5.233) to make sense of that conversation. I've also added some headings. I hope that you don't mind the intrusion. Feel free to undo any of it if you like.

Thank you for all of your hard work translating!

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 13:09, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

== Thanks ==
Thanks a lot! I keep following your work on To Aru. I am waiting for the next volume.

I just wanted to say thanks for the great work you're doing on To Aru. Thanks to you (and all the others who are not translating it anymore) I can read this great story.

I too wants to thank you for translating those last chapters. Good job!

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object.

I can't thank you enough for all the great work you're doing on Baka-Tsuki. I was already happy with ''To Aru'' and ''Heavy Object''; but now you're even doing ''Bakemonogatari''!! I'm so happy. Thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 04:18, 25 February 2012 (CST)

Just wanted to drop by and thank you for picking up the Monogatari series. I've always wanted to see the difference between the anime and novel versions. Thanks again!

Hey, I just wanted to thank you for putting so much work into all that translating for To Aru. I think you're the only one still translating, but you do it so fast and it still comes out well. Thanks to you we can read TaMnI without learning Japanese! Thanks! You're an awesome person!

[[User:Turtleman579|Turtleman579]] 22:41, 30 January 2012 (CST)

Thanks a lot for translating Heavy Object - I've really enjoyed the series and the work you've done. Am slowly making my way through To Aru as well, and again, I'm thankful you and other translators have so graciously dedicated their time to helping share/translate these captivating stories with those of us who can't read Japanese at all.

Thanks for your hard work in The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village! I'm reading it right now, and it's turning out to be a good novel. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam|talk]]) 00:14, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Thanks for keeping tabs for translating kamachi kazuma series such as intellectual village, heavy object and to aru series. i enjoyed all of them and i have high expectation to your teaser about The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage novel.

Thanks for all your contributions to Baka-Tsuki, most of the series I actively follow have you as a primary contributor. I greatly appreciate you using your time to translate them. [[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] ([[User talk:Catchfraze|talk]]) 06:33, 15 January 2013 (CST)

==Monogatari Series==

I just wanted to let you know that I'm going to do some heavy formatting changes to the Monogatari Series such as the formatting links. So use the new formatting style from now on. If you have any questions you can pm me here or the forums.
For example: (::**[ [ Monogatari Series:Bakemonogatari Volume2/Nadeko Snake 001|001 ] ]) --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:19, 21 March 2012 (CDT)

Update: The major formatting changes are done. Everything's back to usual now. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 12:01, 22 March 2012 (CDT)

I'm wandering if you have any plans on resuming translations of Bakemonogatari or will you start working on a new project or just take it easy till new Index volume? [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:29, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

I've lost interest in the Monogatari series at least for the moment, so I'll be starting on some new project before long. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 18:03, 1 May 2013 (CDT)

== Side Stories ==

Hello Js06, Thanks for getting around to and translating "A Certain Prophecy Index" side story. I was looking through some of Haimura Kiyotaka's official artwork and I could be wrong but I spotted an image that looks like its part of another side story (http://railgun0aria.pixnet.net/album/photo/142464681). Tried to find more about it with little luck, was hoping you tell whether it's part of a story or just an illustration. Thanks for everything you're the best!
--[[User:Nonus|Nonus]] 10:50, 31 January 2013 (EDT)

I just wanted to thank you for your work on heavy object. To be honest, I like it more than the index series because it seems to be focused on one directions, whereas index has tons and tons. --[[User:Catchfraze|Catchfraze]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object Vietnamese Translation ==

Hi, Js06.

I'm Gingi from [http://vnsharing.net/forum/ Vnsharing.net]. Would you mind if I translate Heavy Object into Vietnamese based on your translation? Thank you for translating such a great novel and look forward to your reply. [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] 20:24, 15 April 2012 (CDT)

== Ore No Imouto ==

Hi there. I'm translating Ore no Imouto vol 4 chapter 1. Is there by any chance that you got the Japanese version of this volume available ? My source is a chinese's translation, so lots of word/sentense is lost

---

Hi Js06, I hope that's not a problem that I made the full text page for OreImo Vol 3 because in the Registration chapter is is not "Complete". -- [[User:Simon|Sim]][[User talk:Simon|on]] 10:34, 8 December 2012 (CST)

== Kakine's "mukatsuita" ==

Hello Js06! :)

I'm [mailto:dorothy@marheavenj.net Dorothy], nice to meet you!
I'm sorry to bother (and forgive me for my bad English), I'm writing because I have a question about Kakine Teitoku (from Toaru Majutsu no Index vol.15)'s phrase...
I was updating a site I dedicated to [http://www.marheavenj.net/mischievous/ him] and writing his profile, I found a difficult...
The phrase is ムカついたかよ、チンピラ , so, could "mukatsuita" be intended as "you pissed me off"? I always found it translated as "that hurt", but isn't it more like "You offended me" that "you pissed me off?"? I'm confused about it... and I'm not an expert of Japanese, so I prefered to ask to you! >_< Thank you so much for your job, you really are a manna from heaven!! :) 1:22, 08 June, 2012.

You are correct. ムカついた is the past tense of the verb ムカつく which (in common usage) means "to be irritated" or "to be pissed off". - [[User:Js06|Js06]] 19:34, 7 June 2012 (CDT)

== Heavy Object ==

Hi Js06, thanks for your translation of Heavy Object. For volume 3 chapter 2, someone changed the value of the distance to the UAV from 1900m to 2900m, so I would like to ask if you can double check if the new value is the correct value. Thank you. :D [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] 04:44, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Thanks for the heads up. This was my mistake, though. The text clearly says 2900. I must have either misread it or mistyped it. [[User:Js06|Js06]] 13:25, 22 July 2012 (CDT)

Hello. I guess it's about time, the progress has has reached that far, so... Would you like me to create a Heavy Object Nav template like I have for many other projects? (The links are available on my User page). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 21:54, 23 August 2012 (CDT)

You can if you want, but it honestly doesn't matter that much to me. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 20:20, 24 August 2012 (CDT)

I've implemented the [[Template:HEAVYOBJECT Nav|new nav template]] and optimized your text for the web (thus reducing total size of the pages). Now with the new template the navigation has levelled up (it'll be much smoother now) and with the removal of all that waste space the pages will load much faster. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 13:08, 5 September 2012 (CDT)

Hey Js06. I have a request. Can I change the formatting of the "(whisper/mutter)" to "whisper/mutter" or "whisper/mutter". The format is better that way since the DimGray or DarkSlateGray color gives the feeling that the person is speaking in a low voice as compared to the normal black color. Plus, brackets inside speech marks is somehow wierd. So, can I? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 09:57, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If you like. I'm just copying the format Kamachi uses. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 16:34, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

If that's the format Kamachi uses, I'd recommend it not be changed. --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 17:44, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Yeah but english never puts brackets in speech marks. Normally they smallify the text but the readers don't like it when I try that, so I thought this would be the next best thing. Don't you agree? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 20:52, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

Another option would be to use a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Font_family_%28HTML%29#Generic_fonts different font] but there is no guarantee that everyone will have that font, unless it's a default font installed with the OS. Dulling the color is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 22:15, 19 September 2012 (CDT)

The best option is respecting the choices made by Js06 himself, which he chose to follow author's format. And thank you very much Js06, for your great contributions towards B-T. -- [[User:BeginnerXP|BeginnerXP]] ([[User_talk:BeginnerXP|Talk]]) 01:51, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

First let him decide, please. If he wants it to stay as is then that's fine. I will respect his wishes. BTW, if you two (Pryun and BeginnerXP) are interested in Heavy Object then help out by translating. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:52, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Besides I thought the following of the author's format was only for em-dashes(—). I don't think we need to completely go overboard for everything. Please don't do that. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 02:59, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

The Japanese don't often put brackets in speech marks either, and I've yet to read books which smallify text(unless you can give me an example?). Actually, I'll probably write to the publisher scolding them for spoiling my eyes if they did, and not ever buy books published by them ever again. Though I'm interested in reading it, I don't even have time to do so at the moment, so asking for translations is...... --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] - [[User_talk:Pryun|Talk]] 05:05, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Just my personal opinion here as a reader, I think the current format the translator uses is good enough, I think that most readers can easily get the context of the speech being thought, whispers etc. from inferring or the context has already been mentioned in the text. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 05:16, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

No actually, I've read it and there are parts where there is no mention that it is going to be a whisper/mutter except for the brackets. But Js06 is the one to decide, since he's the one translating it. If he has no problem with it then it's fine. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 07:22, 20 September 2012 (CDT)

Js i'm just letting you know that I will be undoing most of the changes that Zero has implemented such as muttering/whisper's into gray and etc. since there seems to be a consensus among the fans for the English translations to match kamachi's style in the Japanese version. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 13:52, 20 January 2013 (CST)

Changes are done. Anything else that needs to be done? --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] ([[User talk:Hiro Hayase|talk]]) 01:33, 22 January 2013 (CST)

While I think the coloring are nice, sometimes they don't get transferred well to Android/Kindle, and it does other times, so I'm all for easier reading on non-PC devices~ --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

== Toaru Index==

Hey, I'll be editing your re-translation of volume one soon. Would you please send an email to dizlim(at)gmail.com? I'll be sending over my finished volume edit in a word document. -[[User:Skies|Skies]] 8/12/2012

Need help. I've already watch the anime for index until season 2. and now i want to continue reading the light novel but i don't know what volume i have to continue the story (since i don't read the light novel from the start,i just wanna continue reading the story from the ending of second volume). Please help me what volume i have to read to continue the story from the end of season 2,sent the answer to my mail (adamsyn_victor@yahoo.co.id) thanks a lot. Regards :) -Kazuyagami Mar 8,2013

== Misaka 10032 in SS2 ==

I noticed the speech pattern is not the same as other Sisters, is this intentional? By that, I meant the quotation mark before and after <"..." says Misaka as ...> is not present. [[User:Undesco|undesco]] ([[User talk:Undesco|talk]]) 12:24, 15 September 2012 (CDT)

== The Circumstances Leading to Waltraute's Marriage ==

Thank you for picking up this LN. I read the first chaper and it was very good. I'm looking forward to your updates :) Thanks again! :) Do you continue to translate TCLTWM?

Yes, I will continue translating it (along with Heavy Object and Zashiki Warashi) once I finish translating the latest Index novel. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 10:03, 17 October 2012 (CDT)

Awesome, thanks a lot! :-) --[[User:MK13|MK13]] ([[User talk:MK13|talk]]) 02:18, 19 October 2012 (CDT)

The story's becoming more interesting hope to see more future updates :)

Thanks for translating this LN, I'm enjoying the first chapter. How is the novel progressing in Japan? I mean is it ongoing or is it a oneshot deal? And are you planning on continuing with updates? cause I see it hasn't been updated in a while. Thanks --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 02:27, 2 January 2013 (CST)

Do you intend to continue with this after NT6 ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]]

Yes. My plan is to continue it after finishing NT6 and Heavy Object 6. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:35, 19 January 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the translations of Kamachi-sensei's works! His new works only make me like the author even more. (And of course, our translator~) --[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]])

Thanks for the update ^_^ few things i wanted to discuss. first was in part3 when wal was talking with frigg and frey... definitely there is a problem with wal proclaiming she can go forever without doing anything indecent but did you guys notice this implies she (ha very casual about it to) plans on being with him "forever" awww waltraute is so adorable XD next problem is part7 seven when loki says “Ha ha ha. Sorry, but your skill is useless against a male god.” with no specifics. RIGHT THERE! RIGHT THERE I'VE DECIDED TO IGNORE ALL YOUR OPINIONS!! definitely means the boy has a mysterious charm about him that affects the female gods. hence with loki's proclamation he can not deny the fact he noticed the boys "skill" (charm) and thus IT HAD A SIGHT AFFECT ON LOKI, HE DEFINITELY SWINGS THAT WAY... ALL YOUR OPINIONS HAVE BEEN IGNORED. btw, favorite part though “You also shaved a goddess?” [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:33, 8 February 2013 (CST)

hey! if i may be so bold as to ask....is this light novel oneshot or is there another comming?
:The afterword seems to hint that it's a series, but if you look at all of his not-Toaru series, the rate is aprox. 1 volume a year, so it won't be until half a year from now that we'd known the answer. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:44, 7 May 2013 (CDT)

== A question ==

hi Js06

after of several months of studyng japanese finally i wanna buy a light novel, but i don't know if my kanji knowledge is enought like to read a index light novel (actually i only know more or less of 1300 kanji) so my question is, what is the aproximate number of kanji necessaries to understand the average light novel?
i hope what with your experience you can tell me a proximity.
also i like to give you all my gratefulness for you excellent work at the novel who gave me the motivation to study japanese.

Unfortunately, I have no idea what to tell you. Due to the way I learned Japanese, # of kanji known means nothing to me. I couldn't tell you how many I know or how many you need to know for a LN. You say you have been studying Japanese for several months, so my guess is you are not ready. It took me several years to be proficient enough to read a LN comfortably. Still, the only way to know for sure is to get one and try reading it, so I would suggest starting with one and seeing how well you do. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:26, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Sorry for posting on an older section, but curiosity got the better of me - how ''did'' you learn Japanese? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:37, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

I'm self taught from various sources on the internet combined with years of practice. -[[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou ==

Hi, Js06. I was wondering if you needed people for editing or proofreading Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. If you wanted, I could assist in those regards. [[User:Kory|Kory]] 12:57, 5 May 2013 (CDT)
 
Thanks for translating daimao!!

I would also like to offer my help if you need it for editing Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou. I like the series; I just would like to thank you and I hope that you keep up the hard work! [[User: rewqas|rewqas]]

I use the double quotes normally, but I use the single quotes when inside dialogue to avoid confusion with the double quotes around the dialogue. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 11:57, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Can I ask if its okay to organize the chapters to 4 parts? that way the edits can be much more organize than going down an entire four-part chapter.
[[User:Koakuma|Koakuma]] ([[User talk:Koakuma|talk]]) 03:26, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

If you want. I'm not picky about the organization method. I will continue posting the chapters the way it is in the novel, but I don't mind if you organize it into parts afterwards. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 09:31, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

===Thought Dialogue===
For Ichiban Ushiro no Daimaou, I noticed there were a lot of hyphens before internal thought dialogues. I was kind of wondering if they were necessary - I thought they might be something that the Japanese text used to mark internal speech, but since in English italics (and sometimes single-quotes) are sufficient, I was wondering if you think it'd make a difference if I deleted them. -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 03:29, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

The original text uses the hyphens and I like to preserve the style of the original author as much as is possible without being too awkward in English. Personally, I see no real reason to remove the hyphens. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06#top|talk]]) 12:16, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks (とある): ==

Humbly requesting your input on [[Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Seivelun_sisters.27_paired_language_quirks:|this]]. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:19, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

== GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? ==

I already know you translate all the new volumes of Toaru in about a week of their release, and that in the past 2 months you translated 4 volumes of Daimaou and 1 volume of Owari no Chronicle
And now I find out that you are part of a bunch of Scanlation teams and Translated a bunch of Needless yourself!?
If your not the God of Translation, then no one is.
P.S I think I love you
-Godoffire 7/12/13(I'm an amateur at this stuff so I dont really know how to highlight this or whatever like everyone else does, Sorry if its an Eyesore)

User talk:Js06

2013-07-12T08:29:21Z

Godoffire: /* GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? */

User talk:Js06

2013-07-12T08:28:28Z

Godoffire: /* GOD DAMN MAN, WHAT DONT YOU TRANSLATE AND WHERE DO YOU FIND THE TIME!? */ new section